a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Julius Caesar Author: Jacob Abbott * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook * eBook No.: 1400491h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: Jan 2014 Most 最近の update: Jan 2014 This eBook was produced by Roy Glashan. 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
地図／計画する of 古代の Rome
IT is the 反対する of this 一連の histories to 現在の a （疑いを）晴らす, 際立った, and connected narrative of the lives of those 広大な／多数の／重要な personages who have in さまざまな ages of the world made themselves celebrated as leaders の中で mankind, and, by the part they have taken in the public 事件／事情／状勢s of 広大な／多数の／重要な nations, have 発揮するd the widest 影響（力） on the history of the human race. The end which the author has had in 見解（をとる） is twofold: first, to communicate such （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） in 尊敬（する）・点 to the 支配するs of his narratives as is important for the general reader to 所有する; and, secondly, to draw such moral lessons from the events 述べるd and the characters delineated as they may legitimately teach to the people of the 現在の age. Though written in a direct and simple style, they are ーするつもりであるd for, and 演説（する）／住所d to, minds 所有するd of some かなりの degree of 成熟, for such minds only can fully 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the character and 活動／戦闘 which 展示（する）s itself, as nearly all that is 述べるd in these 容積／容量s does, in の近くに combination with the 行為／行う and 政策 of 政府s, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な events of international history.
THERE were three 広大な／多数の／重要な European nations in 古代の days, each of which furnished history with a hero: the Greeks, the Carthaginians, and the Romans.
Alexander was the hero of the Greeks. He was King of Macedon, a country lying north of Greece proper. He 長，率いるd an army of his countrymen, and made an excursion for conquest and glory into Asia. He made himself master of all that ４半期/4分の1 of the globe, and 統治するd over it in Babylon, till he brought himself to an 早期に 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な by the 超過s into which his boundless 繁栄 allured him. His fame 残り／休憩（する）s on his 勝利を得た success in building up for himself so 広大な an empire, and the 賞賛 which his career has always excited の中で mankind is 高くする，増すd by the consideration of his 青年, and of the noble and generous impulses which 堅固に 示すd his character.
The Carthaginian hero was Hannibal. We class the Carthaginians の中で the European nations of antiquity; for, in 尊敬（する）・点 to their origin, their civilization, and all their 商業の and political relations, they belonged to the European race, though it is true that their 資本／首都 was on the African 味方する of the Mediterranean Sea. Hannibal was the 広大な／多数の／重要な Carthaginian hero. He earned his fame by the energy and implacableness of his hate. The work of his life was to keep a 広大な empire in a 明言する／公表する of continual 苦悩 and terror for fifty years, so that his （人命などを）奪う，主張する to greatness and glory 残り／休憩（する）s on the 決意, the perseverance, and the success with which he 実行するd his 機能（する）／行事 of 存在, while he lived, the terror of the world.
The Roman hero was C誑ar. He was born just one hundred years before the Christian 時代. His renown does not depend, like that of Alexander, on foreign conquests, nor, like that of Hannibal, on the terrible energy of his 侵略s upon foreign 敵s, but upon his 長引いた and dreadful contests with, and ultimate 勝利s over, his 競争相手s and competitors at home. When he appeared upon the 行う／開催する／段階, the Roman empire already 含むd nearly all of the world that was 価値（がある） 所有するing. There were no more conquests to be made. C誑ar did, indeed, 大きくする, in some degree, the 境界s of the empire; but the main question in his day was, who should 所有する the 力／強力にする which 先行する 征服者／勝利者s had acquired.
The Roman empire, as it 存在するd in those days, must not be conceived of by the reader as 部隊d together under one compact and 強固にする／合併する／制圧するd 政府. It was, on the other 手渡す, a 広大な congeries of nations, 広範囲にわたって dissimilar in every 尊敬（する）・点 from each other, speaking さまざまな languages, and having さまざまな customs and 法律s. They were all, however, more or いっそう少なく 扶養家族 upon, and connected with, the 広大な／多数の／重要な central 力／強力にする. Some of these countries were 州s, and were 治める／統治するd by officers 任命するd and sent out by the 当局 at Rome. These 知事s had to collect the 税金s of their 州s, and also to 統括する over and direct, in many important 尊敬（する）・点s, the 行政 of 司法（官）. They had, accordingly, abundant 適切な時期s to 濃厚にする themselves while thus in office, by collecting more money than they paid over to the 政府 at home, and by taking 賄賂s to 好意 the rich man's 原因（となる） in 法廷，裁判所. Thus the more 豊富な and 繁栄する 州s were 反対するs of 広大な／多数の／重要な 競争 の中で 候補者s for office at Rome. 主要な men would get these 任命s, and, after remaining long enough in their 州s to acquire a fortune, would come 支援する to Rome, and expend it in intrigues and 作戦行動s to 得る higher offices still.
Whenever there was any foreign war to be carried on with a distant nation or tribe, there was always a 広大な／多数の／重要な 切望 の中で all the 軍の officers of the 明言する／公表する to be 任命するd to the 命令（する）. They each felt sure that they should 征服する／打ち勝つ in the contest, and they could 濃厚にする themselves still more 速く by the spoils of victory in war, than by ゆすり，強要 and 賄賂s in the 政府 of a 州 in peace. Then, besides, a 勝利を得た general coming 支援する to Rome always 設立する that his 軍の renown 追加するd vastly to his 影響（力） and 力／強力にする in the city. He was welcomed with 祝賀s and 勝利s; the people flocked to see him and to shout his 賞賛する. He placed his トロフィーs of victory in the 寺s, and entertained the populace with games and shows, and with 戦闘s of gladiators or of wild beasts, which he had brought home with him for this 目的 in the train of his army. While he was thus enjoying his 勝利, his political enemies would be thrown into the 支援する ground and into the shade; unless, indeed, some one of them might himself be 収入 the same 栄誉（を受ける）s in some other field, to come 支援する in 予定 time, and （人命などを）奪う，主張する his 株 of 力／強力にする and celebrity in his turn. In this 事例／患者, Rome would be いつかs distracted and rent by the 衝突s and 論争s of 軍の 競争相手s, who had acquired 力／強力にするs too 広大な for all the civil 影響（力）s of the 共和国 to 規制する or 支配（する）／統制する.
Roman Plebeians
There had been two such 競争相手s just before the time of C誑ar, who had filled the world with their quarrels. They were Marius and Sylla. Their very 指名するs have been, in all ages of the world, since their day, the symbols of 競争 and hate. They were the 代表者／国会議員s それぞれ of the two 広大な／多数の／重要な parties into which the Roman 明言する／公表する, like every other community in which the 全住民 捕まらないで have any 発言する／表明する in 治める／統治するing, always has been, and probably always will be divided, the upper and the lower; or, as they were called in those days, the patrician and the plebeian. Sylla was the patrician; the higher and more aristocratic 部分s of the community were on his 味方する. Marius was the favorite of the plebeian 集まりs. In the contests, however, which they 行うd with each other, they did not 信用 to the mere 影響（力） of 投票（する）s. They relied much more upon the 兵士s they could gather under their 各々の 基準s and upon their 力／強力にする of 脅迫してさせるing, by means of them, the Roman 議会s. There was a war to be 行うd with Mithridates, a very powerful Asiatic 君主, which 約束d 広大な／多数の／重要な 適切な時期s for acquiring fame and plunder. Sylla was 任命するd to the 命令（する）. While he was absent, however, upon some （選挙などの）運動をする in Italy, Marius contrived to have the 決定／判定勝ち（する） 逆転するd, and the 命令（する） transferred to him. Two officers, called tribunes, were sent to Sylla's （軍の）野営地，陣営 to 知らせる him of the change. Sylla killed the officers for daring to bring him such a message, and began すぐに to march toward Rome. In 報復 for the 殺人 of the tribunes, the party of Marius in the city killed some of Sylla's 目だつ friends there, and a general alarm spread itself throughout the 全住民. The 上院, which was a sort of House of Lords, 具体的に表現するing おもに the 力／強力にする and 影響（力） of the patrician party, and was, of course, on Sylla's 味方する, sent out to him, when he had arrived within a few miles of the city, 勧めるing him to come no その上の. He pretended to 従う; he 示すd out the ground for a （軍の）野営地，陣営; but he did not, on that account, materially 延期する his march. The next morning he was in 所有／入手 of the city. The friends of Marius 試みる／企てるd to resist him, by throwing 石／投石するs upon his 軍隊／機動隊s from the roofs of the houses. Sylla ordered every house from which these symptoms of 抵抗 appeared to be 始める，決める on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Thus the whole 全住民 of a 広大な and 豊富な city were thrown into a 条件 of extreme danger and terror, by the 衝突s of two 広大な／多数の／重要な 禁止（する）d of 武装した men, each （人命などを）奪う，主張するing to be their friends.
Marius was 征服する／打ち勝つd in this struggle, and fled for his life. Many of the friends whom he left behind him were killed. The 上院 were 組み立てる／集結するd, and, at Sylla's orders, a 法令 was passed 宣言するing Marius a public enemy, and 申し込む／申し出ing a reward to any one who would bring his 長，率いる 支援する to Rome.
Marius fled, friendless and alone, to the southward, 追跡（する）d every where by men who were eager to get the reward 申し込む／申し出d for his 長，率いる. After さまざまな romantic adventures and 狭くする escapes, he 後継するd in making his way across the Mediterranean Sea, and 設立する at last a 避難 in a hut の中で the 廃虚s of Carthage. He was an old man, 存在 now over seventy years of age.
Of course, Sylla thought that his 広大な／多数の／重要な 競争相手 and enemy was now finally 性質の／したい気がして of, and he accordingly began to make 準備s for his Asiatic （選挙などの）運動をする. He raised his army, built and equipped a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and went away. As soon as he was gone, Marius's friends in the city began to come 前へ／外へ, and to take 対策 for 復帰させるing themselves in 力／強力にする. Marius returned, too, from Africa, and soon gathered about him a large army. 存在 the friend, as he pretended, of the lower classes of society, he collected 広大な multitudes of 反乱d slaves, 無法者s, and other desperadoes, and 前進するd toward Rome. He assumed, himself, the dress, and 空気／公表する, and savage demeanor of his 信奉者s. His countenance had been （判決などを）下すd haggard and cadaverous partly by the 影響（力） of （危険などに）さらすs, hardships, and 苦しむing upon his 前進するd age, and partly by the 厳しい and moody 計画（する）s and 決意s of 復讐 which his mind was perpetually 回転するing. He listened to the deputations which the Roman 上院 sent out to him from time to time, as he 前進するd toward the city, but 辞退するd to make any 条件. He moved 今後 with all the outward 審議 and calmness suitable to his years, while all the ferocity of a tiger was 燃やすing within.
As soon as he had 伸び（る）d 所有／入手 of the city, he began his work of 破壊. He first beheaded one of the 領事s, and ordered his 長，率いる to be 始める，決める up, as a public spectacle, in the most 目だつ place in the city. This was the beginning. All the 目だつ friends of Sylla, men of the highest 階級 and 駅／配置する, were then killed, wherever they could be 設立する, without 宣告，判決, without 裁判，公判, without any other 告訴，告発, even, than the 軍の 決定／判定勝ち（する） of Marius that they were his enemies, and must die. For those against whom he felt any special animosity, he contrived some special 方式 of 死刑執行. One, whose 運命／宿命 he wished 特に to signalize, was thrown 負かす／撃墜する from the Tarpeian 激しく揺する.
The Tarpeian 激しく揺する was a precipice about fifty feet high, which is still to be seen in Rome, from which the worst of 明言する／公表する 犯罪のs were いつかs thrown. They were taken up to the 最高の，を越す by a stair, and were then 投げつけるd from the 首脳会議, to die miserably, writhing in agony after their 落ちる, upon the 激しく揺するs below.
The Tarpeian 激しく揺する received its 指名する from the 古代の story of Tarpeia. The tale is, that Tarpeia was a Roman girl, who lived at a time in the earliest periods of the Roman history, when the city was 包囲するd by an army from one of the 隣接地の nations. Besides their 保護物，者s, the story is that the 兵士s had golden bracelets upon their 武器. They wished Tarpeia to open the gates and let them in. She 約束d to do so if they would give her their bracelets; but, as she did not know the 指名する of the 向こうずねing ornaments, the language she used to 指定する them was, "Those things you have upon your 武器." The 兵士s acceded to her 条件; she opened the gates, and they, instead of giving her the bracelets, threw their 保護物，者s upon her as they passed, until the poor girl was 鎮圧するd 負かす／撃墜する with them and destroyed. This was 近づく the Tarpeian 激しく揺する, which afterward took her 指名する. The 激しく揺する is now 設立する to be perforated by a 広大な／多数の／重要な many subterranean passages, the remains, probably, of 古代の quarries. Some of these galleries are now 塀で囲むd up; others are open; and the people who live around the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す believe, it is said, to this day, that Tarpeia herself sits, enchanted, far in the 内部の of these caverns, covered with gold and jewels, but that whoever 試みる／企てるs to find her is 運命／宿命d by an irresistible 運命 to lose his way, and he never returns. The last story is probably as true as the other.
Marius continued his 死刑執行s and 大虐殺s until the whole of Sylla's party had been 殺害された or put to flight. He made every 成果／努力 to discover Sylla's wife and child, with a 見解（をとる） to destroying them also, but they could not be 設立する. Some friends of Sylla, taking compassion on their innocence and helplessness, 隠すd them, and thus saved Marius from the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of one ーするつもりであるd 罪，犯罪. Marius was disappointed, too, in some other 事例／患者s, where men whom he had ーするつもりであるd to kill destroyed themselves to baffle his vengeance. One shut himself up in a room with 燃やすing charcoal, and was 窒息させるd with the ガス／煙s. Another bled himself to death upon a public altar, calling 負かす／撃墜する the judgments of the god to whom he 申し込む／申し出d this dreadful sacrifice, upon the 長，率いる of the tyrant whose atrocious cruelty he was thus 試みる／企てるing to 避ける.
By the time that Marius had got 公正に／かなり 設立するd in his new position, and was 完全に master of Rome, and the city had begun to 回復する a little from the shock and びっくり仰天 produced by his 死刑執行s, he fell sick. He was attacked with an 激烈な／緊急の 病気 of 広大な／多数の／重要な 暴力／激しさ. The attack was perhaps produced, and was certainly 悪化させるd by, the 広大な／多数の／重要な mental excitements through which he had passed during his 追放する, and in the entire change of fortune which had …に出席するd his return. From 存在 a wretched 逃亡者／はかないもの, hiding for his life の中で 暗い／優うつな and desolate 廃虚s, he 設立する himself suddenly transferred to the mastery of the world. His mind was excited, too, in 尊敬（する）・点 to Sylla, whom he had not yet reached or subdued, but who was still 起訴するing his war against Mithridates. Marius had had him pronounced by the 上院 an enemy to his country, and was meditating 計画（する）s to reach him in his distant 州, considering his 勝利 incomplete as long as his 広大な／多数の／重要な 競争相手 was at liberty and alive. The sickness 削減（する） short these 計画（する）s, but it only inflamed to 二塁打 暴力／激しさ the excitement and the agitations which …に出席するd them.
As the dying tyrant 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd restlessly upon his bed, it was plain that the delirious ravings which he began soon to utter were excited by the same 感情s of insatiable ambition and ferocious hate whose calmer dictates he had obeyed when 井戸／弁護士席. He imagined that he had 後継するd in 取って代わるing Sylla in his 命令（する）, and that he was himself in Asia at the 長，率いる of his armies. Impressed with this idea, he 星／主役にするd wildly around; he called aloud the 指名する of Mithridates; he shouted orders to imaginary 軍隊／機動隊s; he struggled to break away from the 抑制s which the attendants about his 病人の枕元 課すd, to attack the phantom 敵s which haunted him in his dreams. This continued for several days, and when at last nature was exhausted by the 暴力／激しさ of these paroxysms of phrensy, the 決定的な 力／強力にするs which had been for seventy long years spending their strength in 行為s of selfishness, cruelty, and 憎悪, 設立する their work done, and sunk to 生き返らせる no more.
Marius left a son, of the same 指名する with himself, who 試みる／企てるd to 保持する his father's 力／強力にする; but Sylla, having brought his war with Mithridates to a 結論, was now on his return from Asia, and it was very evident that a terrible 衝突 was about to 続いて起こる. Sylla 前進するd triumphantly through the country, while Marius the younger and his 同志／支持者s concentrated their 軍隊s about the city, and 用意が出来ている for 弁護. The people of the city were divided, the aristocratic 派閥 固執するing to the 原因（となる） of Sylla, while the democratic 影響（力）s 味方するd with Marius. 政党s rise and 落ちる, in almost all ages of the world, in 補欠／交替の／交替する fluctuations, like those of the tides. The 派閥 of Marius had been for some time in the ascendency, and it was now its turn to 落ちる. Sylla 設立する, therefore, as he 前進するd, every thing 都合のよい to the 復古／返還 of his own party to 力／強力にする. He destroyed the armies which （機の）カム out to …に反対する him. He shut up the young Marius in a city not far from Rome, where he had 努力するd to find 避難所 and 保護, and then 前進するd himself and took 所有／入手 of the city. There he 原因（となる）d to be 制定するd again the horrid scenes of 大虐殺 and 殺人 which Marius had （罪などを）犯すd before, going, however, as much beyond the example which he followed as men usually do in the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of 罪，犯罪. He gave out 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s of the 指名するs of men whom he wished to have destroyed, and these unhappy 犠牲者s of his 復讐 were to be 追跡（する）d out by 禁止（する）d of 無謀な 兵士s, in their dwellings, or in the places of public 訴える手段／行楽地 in the city, and 派遣（する）d by the sword wherever they could be 設立する. The scenes which these 行為s created in a 広大な and populous city can scarcely be conceived of by those who have never 証言，証人／目撃するd the horrors produced by the 大虐殺s of civil war. Sylla himself went through with this work in the most 冷静な／正味の and unconcerned manner, as if he were 成し遂げるing the most ordinary 義務s of an officer of 明言する／公表する. He called the 上院 together one day, and, while he was 演説（する）／住所ing them, the attention of the 議会 was suddenly distracted by the noise of 激しい抗議s and 叫び声をあげるs in the 隣接地の streets from those who were 苦しむing 軍の 死刑執行 there. The 上院議員s started with horror at the sound. Sylla, with an 空気／公表する of 広大な／多数の／重要な composure and unconcern, directed the members to listen to him, and to 支払う／賃金 no attention to what was passing どこかよそで. The sounds that they heard were, he said, only some 是正 which was bestowed by his orders on 確かな disturbers of the public peace.
Sylla's orders for the 死刑執行 of those who had taken an active part against him were not 限定するd to Rome. They went to the 隣接地の cities and to distant 州s, carrying terror and 苦しめる every where. Still, dreadful as these evils were, it is possible for us, in the conceptions which we form, to overrate the extent of them. In reading the history of the Roman empire during the civil wars of Marius and Sylla, one might easily imagine that the whole 全住民 of the country was 組織するd into the two 競うing armies, and were 雇うd wholly in the work of fighting with and 大虐殺ing each other. But nothing like this can be true. It is 明白に but a small part, after all, of an 延長するd community that can be ever 活発に and 本人自身で engaged in these 行為s of 暴力／激しさ and 血. Man is not 自然に a ferocious wild beast. On the contrary, he loves, ordinarily, to live in peace and quietness, to till his lands and tend his flocks, and to enjoy the blessings of peace and repose. It is comparatively but a small number in any age of the world, and in any nation, whose passions of ambition, 憎悪, or 復讐 become so strong as that they love 流血／虐殺 and war. But these few, when they once get 武器s into their 手渡すs, trample recklessly and mercilessly upon the 残り／休憩（する）. One ferocious human tiger, with a spear or a bayonet to brandish, will tyrannize as he pleases over a hundred 静かな men, who are 武装した only with shepherds' crooks, and whose only 願望（する） is to live in peace with their wives and their children.
Thus, while Marius and Sylla, with some hundred thousand 武装した and 無謀な 信奉者s, were carrying terror and 狼狽 wherever they went, there were many millions of herdsmen and husbandmen in the Roman world who were dwelling in all the peace and quietness they could 命令（する）, 改善するing with their 平和的な 産業 every acre where corn would ripen or grass grow. It was by 税金ing and plundering the proceeds of this 産業 that the generals and 兵士s, the 領事s and pr誥ors, and proconsuls and propr誥ors, filled their 財務省s, and fed their 軍隊／機動隊s, and paid the artisans for 捏造する，製作するing their 武器. With these avails they built the magnificent edifices of Rome, and adorned its 近郊 with sumptuous 郊外住宅s. As they had the 力／強力にする and the 武器 in their 手渡すs, the 平和的な and the industrious had no 代案／選択肢 but to 服従させる／提出する. They went on 同様に as they could with their labors, 耐えるing 根気よく every interruption, returning again to till their fields after the desolating march of the army had passed away, and 修理ing the 傷害s of 暴力／激しさ, and the losses 支えるd by plunder, without useless repining. They looked upon an 武装した 政府 as a necessary and 必然的な affliction of humanity, and submitted to its destructive 暴力／激しさ as they would 服従させる／提出する to an 地震 or a pestilence. The tillers of the 国／地域 manage better in this country at the 現在の day. They have the 力／強力にする in their own 手渡すs, and they watch very 辛うじて to 妨げる the organization of such hordes of 武装した desperadoes as have held the 平和的な inhabitants of Europe in terror from the earliest periods 負かす／撃墜する to the 現在の day.
When Sylla returned to Rome, and took 所有／入手 of the 最高の 力／強力にする there, in looking over the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s of public men, there was one whom he did not know at first what to do with. It was the young Julius C誑ar, the 支配する of this history. C誑ar was, by birth, patrician, having descended from a long line of noble ancestors. There had been, before his day, a 広大な／多数の／重要な many C誑ars who had held the highest offices of the 明言する／公表する, and many of them had been celebrated in history. He 自然に, therefore, belonged to Sylla's 味方する, as Sylla was the 代表者／国会議員 of the patrician 利益／興味. But then C誑ar had 本人自身で been inclined toward the party of Marius. The 年上の Marius had married his aunt, and, besides, C誑ar himself had married the daughter of Cinna, who had been the most efficient and powerful of Marius's coadjutors and friends. C誑ar was at this time a very young man, and he was of an ardent and 無謀な character, though he had, thus far, taken no active part in public 事件／事情／状勢s. Sylla overlooked him for a time, but at length was about to put his 指名する on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the proscribed. Some of the nobles, who were friends both of Sylla and of C誑ar too, interceded for the young man; Sylla 産する／生じるd to their request, or, rather, 一時停止するd his 決定／判定勝ち（する）, and sent orders to C誑ar to repudiate his wife, the daughter of Cinna. Her 指名する was Cornelia. C誑ar 絶対 辞退するd to repudiate his wife. He was 影響（力）d in this 決定／判定勝ち（する） partly by affection for Cornelia, and partly by a sort of 厳しい and indomitable insubmissiveness, which formed, from his earliest years, a 目だつ trait in his character, and which led him, during all his life, to 勇敢に立ち向かう every possible danger rather than 許す himself to be controlled. C誑ar knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that, when this his 拒絶 should be 報告（する）／憶測d to Sylla, the next order would be for his 破壊. He accordingly fled. Sylla 奪うd him of his 肩書を与えるs and offices, 押収するd his wife's fortune and his own patrimonial 広い地所, and put his 指名する upon the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of the public enemies. Thus C誑ar became a 逃亡者／はかないもの and an 追放する. The adventures which befell him in his wanderings will be 述べるd in the に引き続いて 一時期／支部.
Sylla was now in the 所有／入手 of 絶対の 力／強力にする. He was master of Rome, and of all the countries over which Rome held sway. Still he was 名目上 not a 治安判事, but only a general returning victoriously from his Asiatic （選挙などの）運動をする, and putting to death, somewhat irregularly, it is true, by a sort of 戦争の 法律, persons whom he 設立する, as he said, 乱すing the public peace. After having thus effectually 性質の／したい気がして of the 力／強力にする of his enemies, he laid aside, 表面上は, the 政府 of the sword, and submitted himself and his 未来 対策 to the 支配（する）／統制する of 法律. He placed himself 表面上は at the disposition of the city. They chose him 独裁者, which was 投資するing him with 絶対の and 制限のない 力／強力にする. He remained on this, the highest pinnacle of worldly ambition, a short time, and then 辞職するd his 力／強力にする, and 充てるd the 残りの人，物 of his days to literary 追跡s and 楽しみs. Monster as he was in the cruelties which he （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd upon his political 敵s, he was intellectually of a 精製するd and cultivated mind, and felt an ardent 利益／興味 in the 昇進／宣伝 of literature and the arts.
The quarrel between Marius and Sylla, in 尊敬（する）・点 to every thing which can make such a contest 広大な／多数の／重要な, stands in the estimation of mankind as the greatest personal quarrel which the history of the world has ever 記録，記録的な／記録するd. Its origin was in the simple personal 競争 of two ambitious men. It 伴う／関わるd, in its consequences, the peace and happiness of the world. In their 無謀な struggles, the 猛烈な／残忍な combatants trampled on every thing that （機の）カム in their way, and destroyed mercilessly, each in his turn, all that …に反対するd them. Mankind have always execrated their 罪，犯罪s, but have never 中止するd to admire the frightful and almost superhuman energy with which they committed them.
CAESAR does not seem to have been much disheartened and depressed by his misfortunes. He 所有するd in his 早期に life more than the usual 株 of buoyancy and light-heartedness of 青年, and he went away from Rome to enter, perhaps, upon years of 追放する and wandering, with a 決意 to 直面する boldly and to 勇敢に立ち向かう the evils and dangers which surrounded him, and not to succumb to them.
いつかs they who become 広大な／多数の／重要な in their maturer years are thoughtful, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and sedate when young. It was not so, however, with C誑ar. He was of a very gay and lively disposition. He was tall and handsome in his person, fascinating in his manners, and fond of society, as people always are who know or who suppose that they 向こうずね in it. He had seemed, in a word, during his 住居 at Rome, wholly 意図 upon the 楽しみs of a gay and joyous life, and upon the personal 観察 which his 階級, his wealth, his agreeable manners and his position in society 安全な・保証するd for him. In fact, they who 観察するd and 熟考する／考慮するd his character in these 早期に years, thought that, although his 状況／情勢 was very 都合のよい for acquiring 力／強力にする and renown, he would never feel any strong degree of ambition to avail himself of its advantages. He was too much 利益／興味d, they thought, in personal 楽しみs ever to become 広大な／多数の／重要な, either as a 軍の 指揮官 or a 政治家.
Sylla, however, thought 異なって. He had 侵入／浸透 enough to perceive, beneath all the gayety and love of 楽しみ which characterized C誑ar's youthful life, the germs of a sterner and more aspiring spirit, which, he was very sorry to see, was likely to expend its 未来 energies in 敵意 to him. By 辞退するing to 服従させる／提出する to Sylla's 命令（する）s, C誑ar had, in 影響, thrown himself 完全に upon the other party, and would be, of course, in 未来 identified with them. Sylla その結果 looked upon him now as a 確認するd and settled enemy. Some friends of C誑ar の中で the patrician families interceded in his に代わって with Sylla again, after he had fled from Rome. They wished Sylla to 容赦 him, 説 that he was a mere boy and could do him no 害（を与える）. Sylla shook his 長，率いる, 説 that, young as he was, he saw in him 指示，表示する物s of a 未来 力／強力にする which he thought was more to be dreaded than that of many Mariuses.
One 推論する／理由 which led Sylla to form this opinion of C誑ar was, that the young nobleman, with all his love of gayety and 楽しみ, had not neglected his 熟考する／考慮するs, but had taken 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛s to perfect himself in such 知識人 追跡s as ambitious men who looked 今後 to political 影響（力） and ascendency were accustomed to 起訴する in those days. He had 熟考する／考慮するd the Greek language, and read the 作品 of Greek historians; and he …に出席するd lectures on philosophy and rhetoric, and was 明白に 利益／興味d 深く，強烈に in acquiring 力／強力にする as a public （衆議院の）議長. To 令状 and speak 井戸／弁護士席 gave a public man 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） in those days. Many of the 対策 of the 政府 were 決定するd by the 活動／戦闘 of 広大な／多数の／重要な 議会s of the 解放する／自由な 国民s, which 活動／戦闘 was itself, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段, controlled by the harangues of orators who had such 力／強力にするs of 発言する／表明する and such 質s of mind as enabled them to 伸び（る） the attention and sway the opinions of large 団体／死体s of men.
It most not be supposed, however, that this popular 力／強力にする was 株d by all the inhabitants of the city. At one time, when the 全住民 of the city was about three millions the number of 解放する／自由な 国民s was only three hundred thousand. The 残り／休憩（する） were 労働者s, artisans, and slaves, who had no 発言する／表明する in public 事件／事情／状勢s. The 解放する／自由な 国民s held very たびたび（訪れる） public 議会s. There were さまざまな squares and open spaces in the city where such 議会s were 会を召集するd, and where 法廷，裁判所s of 司法（官） were held. The Roman 指名する for such a square was 会議. There was one which was distinguished above all the 残り／休憩（する）, and was called emphatically The 会議. It was a magnificent square, surrounded by splendid edifices, and ornamented by sculptures and statues without number. There were 範囲s of porticoes along the 味方するs, where the people were 避難所d from the 天候 when necessary, though it is seldom that there is any necessity for 避難所 under an Italian sky. In this area and under these porticoes the people held their 議会s, and here 法廷，裁判所s of 司法（官） were accustomed to sit. The 会議 was ornamented continually with new monuments, 寺s, statues, and columns by successful generals returning in 勝利 from foreign （選挙などの）運動をするs, and by proconsuls and pr誥ors coming 支援する 濃厚にするd from their 州s, until it was 公正に／かなり choked up with its architectural magnificence, and it had at last to be 部分的に／不公平に （疑いを）晴らすd again, as one would thin out too dense a forest, ーするために make room for the 議会s which it was its main 機能（する）／行事 to 含む／封じ込める.
Recontruction of the 会議 Romanum
1. Curia; 2. Arch of Septimius Severus; 3. Rostra; 4. 寺 of Vespasian; 5. 経由で Sacra; 6. 寺 of Saturn; 7. Colonna di Foca; 8. Basilica Iulia; 9. Basilica Emilia; 10. 寺 of Julius Caesar; 11.寺 of Vestals; 12. 寺 of Castor; 13. Church of S. Maria Antiqua; 14. 寺 of Augustus; 15. 寺 of Antoninus and Faustina; 16. 寺 of Romulus; 17. 寺 of Venus and Rome; 18. House of Vestals; 19. Basilica di Maxentius; 20. Colosseum; 21. Arch of Titus; 22. Palatine
The people of Rome had, of course, no printed 調書をとる／予約するs, and yet they were mentally cultivated and 精製するd, and were qualified for a very high 評価 of 知識人 追跡s and 楽しみs. In the absence, therefore, of all 施設s for 私的な reading, the 会議 became the 広大な／多数の／重要な central point of attraction. The same 肉親，親類d of 利益／興味 which, in our day, finds its gratification in reading 容積／容量s of printed history 静かに at home, or in silently perusing the columns of newspapers and magazines in libraries and reading-rooms, where a whisper is seldom heard, in C誑ar's day brought every 団体／死体 to the 会議, to listen to historical harangues, or political discussions, or 法廷の arguments in the 中央 of noisy （人が）群がるs. Here all tidings 中心d; here all questions were discussed and all 広大な／多数の／重要な 選挙s held. Here were 行うd those ceaseless 衝突s of ambition and struggles of 力／強力にする on which the 運命／宿命 of nations, and いつかs the 福利事業 of almost half mankind depended. Of course, every ambitious man who aspired to an ascendency over his fellow-men, wished to make his 発言する／表明する heard in the 会議. To 静める the boisterous tumult there, and to 持つ／拘留する, as some of the Roman orators could do, the 広大な 議会s in silent and breathless attention, was a 力／強力にする as delightful in its 演習 as it was glorious in its fame. C誑ar had felt this ambition, and had 充てるd himself very 真面目に to the 熟考する／考慮する of oratory.
His teacher was Apollonius, a philosopher and rhetorician from Rhodes. Rhodes is a Grecian island, 近づく the southwestern coast of Asia Minor. Apollonius was a teacher of 広大な／多数の／重要な celebrity, and C誑ar became a very able writer and （衆議院の）議長 under his 指示／教授／教育s. His time and attention were, in fact, strangely divided between the highest and noblest 知識人 avocations, and the lowest sensual 楽しみs of a gay and dissipated life. The coming of Sylla had, however, interrupted all; and, after receiving the 独裁者's 命令（する） to give up his wife and abandon the Marian 派閥, and 決定するing to disobey it, he fled suddenly from Rome, as was 明言する／公表するd at the の近くに of the last 一時期／支部, at midnight, and in disguise.
He was sick, too, at the time, with an intermittent fever. The paroxysm returned once in three or four days, leaving him in tolerable health during the interval. He went first into the country of the Sabines, northeast of Rome, where he wandered up and 負かす／撃墜する, exposed continually to 広大な／多数の／重要な dangers from those who knew that he was an 反対する of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 独裁者's displeasure, and who were sure of 好意 and of a reward if they could carry his 長，率いる to Sylla. He had to change his ４半期/4分の1s every day, and to 訴える手段／行楽地 to every possible 方式 of concealment. He was, however, at last discovered, and 掴むd by a centurion. A centurion was a 指揮官 of a hundred men; his 階級 and his position therefore, corresponded somewhat with those of a captain in a modern army. C誑ar was not much 乱すd at this 事故. He 申し込む／申し出d the centurion a 賄賂 十分な to induce him to give up his 囚人, and so escaped.
The two 古代の historians, whose 記録，記録的な／記録するs 含む／封じ込める nearly all the particulars of the 早期に life of C誑ar which are now known, give somewhat contradictory accounts of the adventures which befell him during his その後の wanderings. They relate, in general, the same 出来事/事件s, but in such different 関係s, that the 正確な chronological order of the events which occurred can not now be ascertained. At all events, C誑ar, finding that he was no longer 安全な in the 周辺 of Rome, moved 徐々に to the eastward, …に出席するd by a few 信奉者s, until he reached the sea, and there he 乗る，着手するd on board a ship to leave his native land altogether. After さまざまな adventures and wanderings, he 設立する himself at length in Asia Minor, and he made his way at last to the kingdom of Bithynia, on the northern shore. The 指名する of the king of Bithynia was Nicomedes. C誑ar joined himself to Nicomedes's 法廷，裁判所, and entered into his service. In the mean time, Sylla had 中止するd to 追求する him, and 最終的に 認めるd him a 容赦, but whether before or after this time is not now to be ascertained. At all events, C誑ar became 利益／興味d in the scenes and enjoyments of Nicomedes's 法廷，裁判所, and 許すd the time to pass away without forming any 計画（する）s for returning to Rome.
On the opposite 味方する of Asia Minor, that is, on the southern shore, there was a wild and 山地の 地域 called Cilicia. The 広大な／多数の／重要な chain of mountains called Taurus approaches here very 近づく to the sea, and the 法外な conformations of the land, which, in the 内部の, produce lofty 範囲s and 首脳会議s, and dark valleys and ravines, form, along the line of the shore, capes and promontories, bounded by precipitous 味方するs, and with 深い bays and harbors between them. The people of Cilicia were accordingly half sailors, half mountaineers. They built swift galleys, and made excursions in 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍隊 over the Mediterranean Sea for conquest and plunder. They would 逮捕（する） 選び出す／独身 ships, and いつかs even whole (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs of merchantmen. They were even strong enough on many occasions to land and take 所有／入手 of a harbor and a town, and 持つ／拘留する it, often, for a かなりの time, against all the 成果／努力s of the 隣接地の 力／強力にするs to dislodge them. In 事例／患者, however, their enemies became at any time too strong for them, they would 退却／保養地 to their harbors, which were so defended by the 要塞s which guarded them, and by the desperate bravery of the 守備隊s, that the pursuers 一般に did not dare to 試みる／企てる to 軍隊 their way in; and if, in any 事例／患者, a town or a port was taken, the indomitable savages would continue their 退却／保養地 to the fastnesses of the mountains, where it was utterly useless to 試みる／企てる to follow them.
But with all their prowess and 技術 as 海軍の combatants, and their hardihood as mountaineers, the Cilicians 欠如（する）d one thing which is very 必須の in every nation to an honorable 軍の fame. They had no poets or historians of their own, so that the story of their 行為s had to be told to posterity by their enemies. If they had been able to narrate their own 偉業／利用するs, they would have 人物／姿／数字d, perhaps, upon the page of history as a small but 勇敢に立ち向かう and efficient 海上の 力／強力にする, 追求するing for many years a glorious career of conquest, and acquiring imperishable renown by their 企業 and success. As it was, the Romans, their enemies, 述べるd their 行為s and gave them their 任命. They called them robbers and 著作権侵害者s; and robbers and 著作権侵害者s they must forever remain.
And it is, in fact, very likely true that the Cilician 指揮官s did not 追求する their conquests and commit their depredations on the 権利s and the 所有物／資産／財産 of others in やめる so systematic and methodical a manner as some other 征服する／打ち勝つing 明言する／公表するs have done. They probably 掴むd 私的な 所有物／資産／財産 a little more 無作法に than is customary; though all belligerent nations, even in these Christian ages of the world, feel at liberty to 掴む and 押収する 私的な 所有物／資産／財産 when they find it afloat at sea, while, by a strange inconsistency, they 尊敬（する）・点 it on the land. The Cilician 著作権侵害者s considered themselves at war with all mankind, and, whatever 商品／売買する they 設立する passing from port to port along the shores of the Mediterranean, they considered lawful spoil. They 迎撃するd the corn which was going from Sicily to Rome, and filled their own granaries with it. They got rich 商品／売買する from the ships of Alexandria, which brought, いつかs, gold, and gems, and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい fabrics from the East; and they 得るd, often, large sums of money by 掴むing men of distinction and wealth, who were continually passing to and fro between Italy and Greece, and 持つ／拘留するing them for a 身代金. They were 特に pleased to get 所有／入手 in this way of Roman generals and officers of 明言する／公表する, who were going out to take the 命令（する） of armies, or who were returning from their 州s with the wealth which they had 蓄積するd there.
Many 探検隊／遠征隊s were fitted out and many 海軍の 指揮官s were （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d to 抑える and subdue these ありふれた enemies of mankind, as the Romans called them. At one time, while a distinguished general, 指名するd Antonius, was in 追跡 of them at the 長，率いる of a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, a party of the 著作権侵害者s made a 降下／家系 upon the Italian coast, south of Rome, at Nicenum, where the 古代の patrimonial mansion of this very Antonius was 据えるd, and took away several members of his family as 捕虜s, and so compelled him to 身代金 them by 支払う／賃金ing a very large sum of money. The 著作権侵害者s grew bolder and bolder in 割合 to their success. They finally almost stopped all intercourse between Italy and Greece, neither the merchants daring to expose their 商品／売買する, nor the 乗客s their persons to such dangers. They then approached nearer and nearer to Rome, and at last 現実に entered the Tiber, and surprised and carried off a Roman (n)艦隊／(a)素早い which was 錨，総合司会者d there. C誑ar himself fell into the 手渡すs of these 著作権侵害者s at some time during the period of his wanderings.
The 著作権侵害者s 逮捕（する）d the ship in which he was sailing 近づく Pharmacusa, a small island in the northeastern part of the ﾆgean Sea. He was not at this time in the destitute 条件 in which he had 設立する himself on leaving Rome, but was traveling with attendants suitable to his 階級, and in such a style and manner as at once made it evident to the 著作権侵害者s that he was a man of distinction. They accordingly held him for 身代金, and, in the mean time, until he could take 対策 for raising the money, they kept him a 囚人 on board the 大型船 which had 逮捕（する）d him.
In this 状況／情勢, C誑ar, though 完全に in the 力／強力にする and at the mercy of his lawless captors, assumed such an 空気／公表する of 優越 and 命令（する） in all his intercourse with them as at first awakened their astonishment, then excited their 賞賛, and ended in almost 支配するing them to his will. He asked them what they 需要・要求するd for his 身代金. They said twenty talents, which was やめる a large 量, a talent itself 存在 a かなりの sum of money. C誑ar laughed at this 需要・要求する, and told them it was plain that they did not know who he was. He would give them fifty talents. He then sent away his attendants to the shore, with orders to proceed to 確かな cities where he was known, ーするために procure the money, 保持するing only a 内科医 and two servants for himself. While his messengers were gone, he remained on board the ship of his captors, assuming in every 尊敬（する）・点 the 空気／公表する and manner of their master. When he wished to sleep, if they made a noise which 乱すd him, he sent them orders to be still. He joined them in their sports and 転換s on the deck, より勝るing them in their feats, and taking the direction of every thing as if he were their 定評のある leader. He wrote orations and 詩（を作る）s which he read to them, and if his wild auditors did not appear to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the literary excellence of his compositions, he told them that they were stupid fools without any taste, 追加するing, by way of 陳謝, that nothing better could be 推定する／予想するd of such barbarians.
The 著作権侵害者s asked him one day what he should do to them if he should ever, at any 未来 time, take them 囚人s. C誑ar said that he would crucify every one of them.
Caesar and the 著作権侵害者s
The 身代金 money at length arrived. C誑ar paid it to the 著作権侵害者s, and they, faithful to their covenant, sent him in a boat to the land. He was put 岸に on the coast of Asia Minor. He proceeded すぐに to Miletus, the nearest port, equipped a small (n)艦隊／(a)素早い there, and put to sea. He sailed at once to the roadstead where the 著作権侵害者s had been lying, and 設立する them still at 錨，総合司会者 there, in perfect 安全. He attacked them, 掴むd their ships, 回復するd his 身代金 money, and took the men all 囚人s. He 伝えるd his 捕虜s to the land, and there 実行するd his 脅し that he would crucify them by cutting their throats and nailing their dead 団体／死体s to crosses which his men 築くd for the 目的 along the shore.
During his absence from Rome C誑ar went to Rhodes, where his former preceptor resided, and he continued to 追求する there for some time his former 熟考する／考慮するs. He looked 今後 still to appearing one day in the Roman 会議. In fact, he began to receive messages from his friends at home that they thought it would be 安全な for him to return. Sylla had 徐々に 孤立した from 力／強力にする, and finally had died. The aristocratical party were indeed still in the ascendency, but the party of Marius had begun to 回復する a little from the total 倒す with which Sylla's return, and his terrible 軍の vengeance, had 圧倒するd them. C誑ar himself, therefore, they thought, might, with 慎重な 管理／経営, be 安全な in returning to Rome.
He returned, but not to be 慎重な or 用心深い; there was no element of prudence or 警告を与える in his character. As soon as he arrived, he 率直に espoused the popular party. His first public 行為／法令／行動する was to arraign the 知事 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 州 of Macedonia, through which he had passed on his way to Bithynia. It was a 領事 whom he thus 弾こうするd, and a strong 同志／支持者 of Sylla's. His 指名する was Dolabella. The people were astonished at his daring in thus raising the 基準 of 抵抗 to Sylla's 力／強力にする, 間接に, it is true, but 非，不，無 the いっそう少なく really on that account. When the 裁判，公判 （機の）カム on, and C誑ar appeared at the 会議, he 伸び（る）d 広大な／多数の／重要な 賞賛 by the vigor and 軍隊 of his oratory. There was, of course, a very strong and general 利益／興味 felt in the 事例／患者; the people all seeming to understand that, in this attack on Dolabella, C誑ar was appearing as their 支持する／優勝者, and their hopes were 生き返らせるd at having at last 設立する a leader 有能な of 後継するing Marius, and building up their 原因（となる） again. Dolabella was ably defended by orators on the other 味方する, and was, of course, acquitted, for the 力／強力にする of Sylla's party was still 最高の. All Rome, however, was 誘発するd and excited by the boldness of C誑ar's attack, and by the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の ability which he evinced in his 方式 of 行為／行うing it. He became, in fact, at once one of the most 目だつ and 目だつ men in the city.
Encouraged by his success, and the 賞賛s which he received, and feeling every day a greater and greater consciousness of 力／強力にする, he began to assume more and more 率直に the character of the leader of the popular party. He 充てるd himself to public speaking in the 会議, both before popular 議会s and in the 法廷，裁判所s of 司法（官）, where he was 雇うd a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 as an 支持する to defend those who were （刑事）被告 of political 罪，犯罪s. The people, considering him as their rising 支持する／優勝者, were predisposed to regard every thing that he did with 好意, and there was really a 広大な／多数の／重要な 知識人 力／強力にする 陳列する，発揮するd in his orations and harangues. He acquired, in a word, 広大な／多数の／重要な celebrity by his boldness and energy, and his boldness and energy were themselves 増加するd in their turn as he felt the strength of his position 増加する with his growing celebrity.
At length the wife of Marius, who was C誑ar's aunt, died. She had lived in obscurity since her husband's proscription and death, his party having been put 負かす／撃墜する so effectually that it was dangerous to appear to be her friend. C誑ar, however, made 準備s for a magnificent funeral for her. There was a place in the 会議, a sort of pulpit, where public orators were accustomed to stand in 演説（する）／住所ing the 議会 on 広大な／多数の／重要な occasions. This pulpit was adorned with the brazen beaks of ships which had been taken by the Romans in former wars The 指名する of such a beak was rostrum; in the plural, rostra. The pulpit was itself, therefore, called the Rostra, that is, The Beaks; and the people were 演説（する）／住所d from it on 広大な／多数の／重要な public occasions. C誑ar pronounced a splendid panegyric upon the wife of Marius, at this her funeral, from the Rostra, in the presence of a 広大な concourse of 観客s, and he had the boldness to bring out and 陳列する，発揮する to the people 確かな 世帯 images of Marius, which had been 隠すd from 見解（をとる） ever since his death. Producing them again on such an occasion was annulling, so far as a public orator could do it, the 宣告，判決 of 激しい非難 which Sylla and the patrician party had pronounced against him, and bringing him 今後 again as する権利を与えるd to public 賞賛 and 賞賛. The patrician 同志／支持者s who were 現在の 試みる／企てるd to rebuke this bold 作戦行動 with 表現s of disapprobation, but these 表現s were 溺死するd in the loud and long-continued bursts of 賞賛 with which the 広大な／多数の／重要な 集まり of the 組み立てる／集結するd multitude あられ／賞賛するd and 許可／制裁d it. The 実験 was very bold and very 危険な, but it was triumphantly successful.
A short time after this C誑ar had another 適切な時期 for 配達するing a funeral oration; it was in the 事例／患者 of his own wife, the daughter of Cinna, who had been the 同僚 and coadjutor of Marius during the days of his 力／強力にする. It was not usual to pronounce such panegyrics upon Roman ladies unless they had 達成するd to an 前進するd age. C誑ar, however, was 性質の／したい気がして to make the 事例／患者 of his own wife an exception to the ordinary 支配する. He saw in the occasion an 適切な時期 to give a new impulse to the popular 原因（となる）, and to make その上の 進歩 in 伸び（る）ing the popular 好意. The 実験 was successful in this instance too. The people were pleased at the 明らかな affection which his 活動／戦闘 evinced; and as Cornelia was the daughter of Cinna, he had 適切な時期, under pretext of 賞賛するing the birth and 血統／生まれ of the 死んだ, to 称讃する the men whom Sylla's party had 無法者d and destroyed. In a word, the patrician party saw with 苦悩 and dread that C誑ar was 速く 強固にする／合併する／制圧するing and 組織するing, and bringing 支援する to its pristine strength and vigor, a party whose 復古／返還 to 力／強力にする would of course 伴う／関わる their own political, and perhaps personal 廃虚.
C誑ar began soon to receive 任命s to public office, and thus 速く 増加するd his 影響（力） and 力／強力にする. Public officers and 候補者s for office were accustomed in those days to expend 広大な／多数の／重要な sums of money in shows and spectacles to amuse the people. C誑ar went beyond all 限界s in these 支出s. He brought gladiators from distant 州s, and trained them at 広大な／多数の／重要な expense, to fight in the enormous amphitheaters of the city, in the 中央 of 広大な 議会s of men. Wild beasts were procured also from the forests of Africa, and brought over in 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers, under his direction, that the people might be entertained by their 戦闘s with 捕虜s taken in war, who were reserved for this dreadful 運命／宿命. C誑ar gave, also, splendid entertainments, of the most luxurious and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい character, and he mingled with his guests at these entertainments, and with the people 捕まらないで on other occasions, in so complaisant and courteous a manner as to 伸び（る） 全世界の／万国共通の 好意.
He soon, by these means, not only exhausted all his own pecuniary 資源s, but 急落（する），激減（する）d himself enormously into 負債. It was not difficult for such a man in those days to procure an almost 制限のない credit for such 目的s as these, for every one knew that, if he finally 後継するd in placing himself, by means of the 人気 thus acquired, in 駅／配置するs of 力／強力にする, he could soon indemnify himself and all others who had 補佐官d him. The 平和的な merchants, and artisans, and husbandmen of the distant 州s over which he 推定する／予想するd to 支配する, would 産する／生じる the 歳入s necessary to fill the 財務省s thus exhausted. Still, C誑ar's 支出s were so lavish, and the 負債s he incurred were so enormous, that those who had not the most unbounded 信用／信任 in his capacity and his 力／強力にするs believed him irretrievably 廃虚d.
The particulars, however, of these difficulties, and the manner in which C誑ar contrived to extricate himself from them, will be more fully 詳細（に述べる）d in the next 一時期／支部.
FROM this time, which was about sixty-seven years before the birth of Christ, C誑ar remained for nine years 一般に at Rome, engaged there in a constant struggle for 力／強力にする. He was successful in these 成果／努力s, rising all the time from one position of 影響（力） and 栄誉（を受ける） to another, until he became altogether the most 目だつ and powerful man in the city. A 広大な／多数の／重要な many 出来事/事件s are 記録，記録的な／記録するd, as …に出席するing these contests, which illustrate in a very striking manner the strange mixture of rude 暴力／激しさ and 合法的な 形式順守 by which Rome was in those days 治める／統治するd.
Many of the most important offices of the 明言する／公表する depended upon the 投票（する）s of the people; and as the people had very little 適切な時期 to become 熟知させるd with the real 長所s of the 事例／患者 in 尊敬（する）・点 to questions of 政府, they gave their 投票（する）s very much によれば the personal 人気 of the 候補者. Public men had very little moral 原則 in those days, and they would accordingly 訴える手段／行楽地 to any means whatever to procure this personal 人気. They who 手配中の，お尋ね者 office were accustomed to 賄賂 影響力のある men の中で the people to support them, いつかs by 約束ing them subordinate offices, and いつかs by the direct 寄付 of sums of money; and they would try to please the 集まり of the people, who were too 非常に／多数の to be paid with offices or with gold, by shows and spectacles, and entertainments of every 肉親，親類d which they would 供給する for their amusement.
This practice seems to us very absurd; and we wonder that the Roman people should 許容する it, since it is evident that the means for defraying these expenses must come, 最終的に, in some way or other, from them. And yet, absurd as it seems, this sort of 政策 is not wholly disused even in our day. The オペラs and the theaters, and other 類似の 設立s in フラン, are 支えるd, in part, by the 政府; and the liberality and efficiency with which this is done, forms, in some degree, the basis of the 人気 of each 後継するing 行政. The 計画（する） is better systematized and 規制するd in our day, but it is, in its nature, 大幅に the same.
In fact, furnishing amusements for the people, and also 供給するing 供給（する）s for their wants, 同様に as affording them 保護, were considered the 合法的 反対するs of 政府 in those days. It is very different at the 現在の time, and 特に in this country. The whole community are now 部隊d in the 願望（する） to 限定する the 機能（する）／行事s of 政府 within the narrowest possible 限界s, such as to 含む only the 保護 of public order and public safety. The people prefer to 供給（する） their own wants and to 供給する their own enjoyments, rather than to 投資する 政府 with the 力／強力にする to do it for them, knowing very 井戸／弁護士席 that, on the latter 計画（する）, the 重荷（を負わせる）s they will have to 耐える, though 隠すd for a time, must be 二塁打d in the end.
It must not be forgotten, however, that there were some 推論する／理由s in the days of the Romans for 供給するing public amusements for the people on an 延長するd 規模 which do not 存在する now. They had very few 施設s then for the 私的な and separate enjoyments of home, so that they were much more inclined than the people of this country are now to 捜し出す 楽しみ abroad and in public. The 気候, too, 穏やかな and genial nearly all the year, 好意d this. Then they were not 利益／興味d, as men are now, in the 追跡s and avocations of 私的な 産業. The people of Rome were not a community of merchants, 製造業者s, and 国民s, 濃厚にするing themselves, and 追加するing to the 慰安s and enjoyments of the 残り／休憩（する） of mankind by the 製品s of their labor. They were supported, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段, by the proceeds of the 尊敬の印 of foreign 州s, and by the plunder taken by the generals in the 指名する of the 明言する／公表する in foreign wars. From the same source, too—foreign conquest—捕虜s were brought home, to be trained as gladiators to amuse them with their 戦闘s, and statues and 絵s to ornament the public buildings of the city. In the same manner, large 量s of corn, which had been taken in the 州s, were often 分配するd at Rome. And いつかs even land itself, in large tracts, which had been 押収するd by the 明言する／公表する, or さもなければ taken from the 初めの possessors, was divided の中で the people. The 法律s 制定するd from time to time for this 目的 were called 農地の 法律s; and the phrase afterward passed into a sort of proverb, inasmuch as 計画（する）s 提案するd in modern times for conciliating the 好意 of the populace by 株ing の中で them 所有物／資産／財産 belonging to the 明言する／公表する or to the rich, are 指定するd by the 指名する of Agrarianism.
Thus Rome was a city supported, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段, by the fruits of its conquests, that is, in a 確かな sense, by plunder. It was a 広大な community most efficiently and admirably 組織するd for this 目的; and yet it would not be perfectly just to 指定する the people 簡単に as a 禁止（する）d of robbers. They （判決などを）下すd, in some sense, an 同等（の） for what they took, in 設立するing and 施行するing a 確かな organization of society throughout the world, and in 保存するing a sort of public order and peace. They built cities, they 建設するd aqueducts and roads; they formed harbors, and 保護するd them by piers and by 城s; they 保護するd 商業, and cultivated the arts, and encouraged literature, and 施行するd a general 静かな and peace の中で mankind, 許すing of no 暴力／激しさ or war except what they themselves created. Thus they 治める／統治するd the world, and they felt, as all 知事s of mankind always do, fully する権利を与えるd to 供給（する） themselves with the 慰安s and conveniences of life, in consideration of the service which they thus （判決などを）下すd.
Of course, it was to be 推定する／予想するd that they would いつかs quarrel の中で themselves about the spoils. Ambitious men were always arising, eager to 得る 適切な時期s to make fresh conquests, and to bring home new 供給（する）s, and those who were most successful in making the results of their conquests 利用できる in 追加するing to the wealth and to the public enjoyments of the city, would, of course, be most popular with the 投票者s. Hence ゆすり，強要 in the 州s, and the most profuse and lavish 支出 in the city, became the 政策 which every 広大な／多数の／重要な man must 追求する to rise to 力／強力にする.
C誑ar entered into this 政策 with his whole soul, 設立するing all his hopes of success upon the 好意 of the populace. Of course, he had many 競争相手s and 対抗者s の中で the patrician 階級s, and in the 上院, and they often 妨げるd and 妨害するd his 計画（する）s and 対策 for a time, though he always 勝利d in the end.
One of the first offices of importance to which he 達成するd was that of qu誑tor, as it was called, which office called him away from Rome into the 州 of Spain, making him the second in 命令（する） there. The officer first in 命令（する） in the 州 was, in this instance, a praetor. During his absence in Spain, C誑ar 補充するd in some degree his exhausted 財政／金融s, but he soon became very much discontented with so subordinate a position. His discontent was 大いに 増加するd by his coming 突然に, one day, at a city then called Hades—the 現在の Cadiz—upon a statue of Alexander, which adorned one of the public edifices there. Alexander died when he was only about thirty years of age, having before that period made himself master of the world. C誑ar was himself now about thirty-five years of age, and it made him very sad to 反映する that, though he had lived five years longer than Alexander, he had yet 遂行するd so little. He was thus far only the second in a 州, while he 燃やすd with an insatiable ambition to be the first in Rome. The reflection made him so uneasy that he left his 地位，任命する before his time 満了する／死ぬd, and went 支援する to Rome, forming, on the way, desperate 事業／計画（する）s for getting 力／強力にする there.
His 競争相手s and enemies （刑事）被告 him of さまざまな 計画／陰謀s, more or いっそう少なく violent and treasonable in their nature, but how 正確に，正当に it is not now possible to ascertain. They 申し立てられた／疑わしい that one of his 計画（する）s was to join some of the 隣接地の 植民地s, whose inhabitants wished to be 認める to the freedom of the city, and, making ありふれた 原因（となる） with them, to raise an 武装した 軍隊 and take 所有／入手 of Rome. It was said that, to 妨げる the 業績／成就 of this design, an army which they had raised for the 目的 of an 探検隊／遠征隊 against the Cilician 著作権侵害者s was 拘留するd from its march, and that C誑ar, seeing that the 政府 were on their guard against him, abandoned the 計画（する）.
They also 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d him with having formed, after this, a 計画（する） within the city for assassinating the 上院議員s in the 上院 house, and then usurping, with his fellow-conspirators, the 最高の 力／強力にする. Crassus, who was a man of 広大な wealth and a 広大な／多数の／重要な friend of C誑ar's, was associated with him in this 陰謀（を企てる）, and was to have been made 独裁者 if it had 後継するd. But, notwithstanding the brilliant prize with which C誑ar 試みる／企てるd to allure Crassus to the 企業, his courage failed him when the time for 活動／戦闘 arrived. Courage and 企業, in fact, ought not to be 推定する／予想するd of the rich; they are the virtues of poverty.
Though the 上院 were thus jealous and 怪しげな of C誑ar, and were 非難する him continually with these 犯罪の designs, the people were on his 味方する; and the more he was hated by the 広大な／多数の／重要な, the more 堅固に he became intrenched in the popular 好意. They chose him 訶ile. The aedile had the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the public edifices of the city, and of the games, spectacles, and shows which were 展示（する）d in them. C誑ar entered with 広大な／多数の／重要な zeal into the 発射する／解雇する of the 義務s of this office. He made 手はず／準備 for the entertainment of the people on the most magnificent 規模, and made 広大な／多数の／重要な 新規加入s and 改良s to the public buildings, 建設するing porticoes and piazzas around the areas where his gladiatorial shows and the 戦闘s with wild beasts were to be 展示（する）d. He 供給するd gladiators in such numbers, and 組織するd and arranged them in such a manner, 表面上は for their training, that his enemies の中で the nobility pretended to believe that he was ーするつもりであるing to use them as an 武装した 軍隊 against the 政府 of the city. They accordingly made 法律s 限界ing and 制限するing the number of the gladiators to be 雇うd. C誑ar then 展示（する）d his shows on the 減ずるd 規模 which the new 法律s 要求するd, taking care that the people should understand to whom the 責任／義務 for this 削減 in the 規模 of their 楽しみs belonged. They, of course, murmured against the 上院, and C誑ar stood higher in their 好意 than ever.
He was getting, however, by these means, very 深く，強烈に 伴う／関わるd in 負債; and, in order partly to retrieve his fortunes in this 尊敬（する）・点, he made an 試みる／企てる to have Egypt 割り当てるd to him as a 州. Egypt was then an immensely rich and fertile country. It had, however, never been a Roman 州. It was an 独立した・無所属 kingdom, in 同盟 with the Romans, and C誑ar's 提案 that it should be 割り当てるd to him as a 州 appeared very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. His pretext was, that the people of Egypt had recently 退位させる／宣誓証言するd and expelled their king, and that, その結果, the Romans might 適切に take 所有／入手 of it. The 上院, however, resisted this 計画（する）, either from jealousy of C誑ar or from a sense of 司法（官） to Egypt; and, after a violent contest, C誑ar 設立する himself compelled to give up the design. He felt, however, a strong degree of 憤慨 against the patrician party who had thus 妨害するd his designs. Accordingly, ーするために avenge himself upon them, he one night 取って代わるd 確かな statues and トロフィーs of Marius in the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂, which had been taken 負かす／撃墜する by order of Sylla when he returned to 力／強力にする. Marius, as will be recollected, had been the 広大な／多数の／重要な 支持する／優勝者 of the popular party, and the enemy of the patricians; and, at the time of his downfall, all the 記念のs of his 力／強力にする and greatness had been every where 除去するd from Rome, and の中で them these statues and トロフィーs, which had been 築くd in the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂 in 記念 of some former victories, and had remained there until Sylla's 勝利, when they were taken 負かす／撃墜する and destroyed. C誑ar now ordered new ones to be made, far more magnificent than before. They were made 内密に, and put up in the night. His office as aedile gave him the necessary 当局. The next morning, when the people saw these splendid monuments of their 広大な／多数の／重要な favorite 回復するd, the whole city was animated with excitement and joy. The patricians, on the other 手渡す, were filled with vexation and 激怒（する）. "Here is a 選び出す／独身 officer," said they, "who is 試みる／企てるing to 回復する, by his individual 当局, what has been 正式に 廃止するd by a 法令 of the 上院. He is trying to see how much we will 耐える. If he finds that we will 服従させる／提出する to this, he will 試みる／企てる bolder 対策 still." They accordingly 開始するd a movement to have the statues and トロフィーs taken 負かす／撃墜する again, but the people 決起大会／結集させるd in 広大な numbers in 弁護 of them. They made the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂 （犯罪の）一味 with their shouts of 賞賛; and the 上院, finding their 力／強力にする insufficient to 対処する with so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 軍隊, gave up the point, and C誑ar 伸び（る）d the day.
C誑ar had married another wife after the death of Cornelia. Her 指名する was Pompeia, He 離婚d Pompeia about this time, under very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の circumstances. の中で the other strange 宗教的な 儀式s and 祝賀s which were 観察するd in those days, was one called the 祝賀 of the mysteries of the Good Goddess. This 祝賀 was held by 女性（の）s alone, every thing masculine 存在 most carefully 除外するd. Even the pictures of men, if there were any upon the 塀で囲むs of the house where the 議会 was held, were covered. The persons engaged spent the night together in music and dancing and さまざまな secret 儀式s, half 楽しみ, half worship, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to the ideas and customs of the time.
The mysteries of the Good Goddess were to be celebrated one night at C誑ar's house, he himself having, of course, 孤立した. In the middle of the night, the whole company in one of the apartments were thrown into びっくり仰天 at finding that one of their number was a man. He had a smooth and youthful-looking 直面する, and was very perfectly disguised in the dress of a 女性（の）. He 証明するd to be a 確かな Clodius, a very base and dissolute young man, though of 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth and high 関係s. He had been 認める by a 女性（の） slave of Pompeia's, whom he had 後継するd in 賄賂ing. It was 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that it was with Pompeia's concurrence. At any 率, C誑ar すぐに 離婚d his wife. The 上院 ordered an 調査 into the 事件／事情／状勢, and, after the other members of the 世帯 had given their 証言, C誑ar himself was called upon, but he had nothing to say. He knew nothing about it. They asked him, then, why he had 離婚d Pompeia, unless he had some 証拠 for believing her 有罪の. He replied, that a wife of C誑ar must not only be without 罪，犯罪, but without 疑惑.
Clodius was a very desperate and lawless character, and his その後の history shows, in a striking point of 見解（をとる）, the degree of 暴力／激しさ and disorder which 統治するd in those times. He became 伴う／関わるd in a bitter 論争 with another 国民 whose 指名する was Milo, and each, 伸び（る）ing as many adherents as he could, at length drew almost the whole city into their quarrel. Whenever they went out, they were …に出席するd with 武装した 禁止（する）d, which were continually in danger of coming into 衝突／不一致. The 衝突／不一致 at last （機の）カム, やめる a 戦う／戦い was fought, and Clodius was killed. This made the difficulty worse than it was before. Parties were formed, and violent 論争s arose on the question of bringing Milo to 裁判，公判 for the 申し立てられた／疑わしい 殺人. He was brought to 裁判，公判 at last, but so 広大な／多数の／重要な was the public excitement, that the 領事s for the time surrounded and filled the whole 会議 with 武装した men while the 裁判，公判 was 訴訟／進行, to 確実にする the safety of the 法廷，裁判所.
In fact, 暴力／激しさ mingled itself continually, in those times, with almost all public 訴訟／進行s, whenever any special combination of circumstances occurred to awaken unusual excitement. At one time, when C誑ar was in office, a very dangerous 共謀 was brought to light, which was 長，率いるd by the 悪名高い Catiline. It was directed 主として against the 上院 and the higher departments of the 政府; it 熟視する／熟考するd, in fact, their utter 破壊, and the 設立 of an 完全に new 政府 on the 廃虚s of the 存在するing 憲法. C誑ar was himself （刑事）被告 of a 参加 in this 陰謀（を企てる）. When it was discovered, Catiline himself fled; some of the other conspirators were, however, 逮捕（する）d, and there was a long and very excited 審議 in the 上院 on the question of their 罰. Some were for death. C誑ar, however, very 真面目に …に反対するd this 計画（する）, recommending, instead, the 没収 of the 広い地所s of the conspirators, and their 監禁，拘置 in some of the distant cities of Italy. The 論争 grew very warm, C誑ar 勧めるing his point with 広大な／多数の／重要な perseverance and 決意, and with a degree of 暴力／激しさ which 脅すd 本気で to 妨害する the 訴訟／進行s, when a 団体／死体 of 武装した men, a sort of guard of 栄誉（を受ける） 駅／配置するd there, gathered around him, and 脅すd him with their swords. やめる a scene of disorder and terror 続いて起こるd. Some of the 上院議員s arose あわてて and fled from the 周辺 of C誑ar's seat to 避ける the danger. Others, more 勇敢な, or more 充てるd in their attachment to him, gathered around him to 保護する him, as far as they could, by interposing their 団体／死体s between his person and the 武器s of his 加害者s. C誑ar soon left the 上院, and for a long time would return to it no more.
Although C誑ar was all this time, on the whole, rising in 影響（力） and 力／強力にする, there were still fluctuations in his fortune, and the tide いつかs, for a short period, went 堅固に against him. He was at one time, when 大いに 伴う／関わるd in 負債, and embarrassed in all his 事件／事情／状勢s, a 候補者 for a very high office, that of Pontifex Maximus, or 君主 pontiff. The office of the pontifex was 初めは that of building and keeping 保護／拘留 of the 橋（渡しをする）s of the city, the 指名する 存在 derived from the Latin word pons, which signifies 橋（渡しをする）. To this, however, had afterward been 追加するd the care of the 寺s, and finally the 規則 and 支配（する）／統制する of the 儀式s of 宗教, so that it （機の）カム in the end to be an office of the highest dignity and 栄誉（を受ける）. C誑ar made the most desperate 成果／努力s to 安全な・保証する his 選挙, 訴える手段／行楽地ing to such 対策, expending such sums, and 伴う／関わるing himself in 負債 to such an extreme, that, if he failed, he would be irretrievably 廃虚d. His mother, sympathizing with him in his 苦悩, kissed him when he went away from the house on the morning of the 選挙, and bade hem 別れの（言葉，会） with 涙／ほころびs. He told her that he should come home that night the pontiff, or he should never come home at all. He 後継するd in 伸び（る）ing the 選挙.
At one time C誑ar was 現実に 退位させる／宣誓証言するd from a high office which he held, by a 法令 of the 上院. He 決定するd to 無視（する） this 法令, and go on in the 発射する／解雇する of his office as usual. But the 上院, whose ascendency was now, for some 推論する／理由, once more 設立するd, 用意が出来ている to 妨げる him by 軍隊 of 武器. C誑ar, finding that he was not 支えるd, gave up the contest, put off his 式服s of office, and went home. Two days afterward a reaction occurred. A 集まり of the populace （機の）カム together to his house, and 申し込む／申し出d their 援助 to 回復する his 権利s and vindicate his 栄誉（を受ける）. C誑ar, however, contrary to what every one would have 推定する／予想するd of him, 発揮するd his 影響（力） to 静める and 静かな the 暴徒, and then sent them away, remaining himself in 私的な as before. The 上院 had been alarmed at the first 突発／発生 of the tumult, and a 会合 had been suddenly 会を召集するd to consider what 対策 to 可決する・採択する in such a 危機. When, however, they 設立する that C誑ar had himself interposed, and by his own personal 影響（力） had saved the city from the danger which 脅すd it, they were so 堅固に impressed with a sense of his forbearance and generosity, that they sent for him to come to the 上院 house, and, after 正式に 表明するing their thanks, they 取り消すd their former 投票（する）, and 回復するd him to his office again. This change in the 活動／戦闘 of the 上院 does not, however, やむを得ず 示す so 広大な／多数の／重要な a change of individual 感情 as one might at first imagine. There was, undoubtedly, a large 少数，小数派 who were averse to his 存在 退位させる／宣誓証言するd in the first instance but, 存在 outvoted, the 法令 of deposition was passed. Others were, perhaps, more or いっそう少なく doubtful. C誑ar's generous forbearance in 辞退するing the 申し込む／申し出d 援助（する） of the populace carried over a number of these 十分な to 転換 the 大多数, and thus the 活動／戦闘 of the 団体／死体 was 逆転するd. It is in this way that the sudden and 明らかに total changes in the 活動／戦闘 of deliberative 議会s which often take place, and which would さもなければ, in some 事例／患者s, be almost incredible, are to be explained.
After this, C誑ar became 伴う／関わるd in another difficulty, in consequence of the 外見 of some 限定された and 肯定的な 証拠 that he was connected with Catiline in his famous 共謀. One of the 上院議員s said that Catiline himself had 知らせるd him that C誑ar was one of the 共犯者s of the 陰謀（を企てる）. Another 証言，証人／目撃する, 指名するd Vettius, laid an （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） against C誑ar before a Roman 治安判事, and 申し込む／申し出d to produce C誑ar's handwriting in proof of his 参加 in the conspirator's designs. C誑ar was very much incensed, and his manner of vindicating himself from these serious 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金s was as singular as many of his other 行為s. He 逮捕（する）d Vettius, and 宣告，判決d him to 支払う／賃金 a 激しい 罰金, and to be 拘留するd; and he contrived also to expose him, in the course of the 訴訟／進行s, to the 暴徒 in the 会議, who were always ready to espouse C誑ar's 原因（となる）, and who, on this occasion, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 Vettius so unmercifully, that he barely escaped with his life. The 治安判事, too, was thrown into 刑務所，拘置所 for having dared to take an （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） against a superior officer.
At last C誑ar became so much 伴う／関わるd in 負債, through the boundless extravagance of his 支出s, that something must be done to 補充する his exhausted 財政／金融s. He had, however, by this time, risen so high in 公式の／役人 影響（力） and 力／強力にする, that he 後継するd in having Spain 割り当てるd to him as his 州, and he began to make 準備s to proceed to it. His creditors, however, interposed, unwilling to let him go without giving them 安全. In this 窮地, C誑ar 後継するd in making an 協定 with Crassus, who has already been spoken of as a man of unbounded wealth and 広大な／多数の／重要な ambition, but not 所有するd of any かなりの degree of 知識人 力／強力にする. Crassus 同意d to give the necessary 安全, with an understanding that C誑ar was to 返す him by 発揮するing his political 影響（力） in his 好意. So soon as this 協定 was made, C誑ar 始める，決める off in a sudden and 私的な manner, as if he 推定する／予想するd that さもなければ some new difficulty would 介入する.
He went to Spain by land, passing through Switzerland on the way. He stopped with his attendants one night at a very insignificant village of shepherds' huts の中で the mountains. Struck with the poverty and worthlessness of all they saw in this wretched hamlet, C誑ar's friends were wondering whether the jealousy, 競争, and ambition which 統治するd の中で men every where else in the world could find any 地盤 there, when C誑ar told them that, for his part, he should rather choose to be first in such a village as that than the second at Rome. The story has been repeated a thousand times, and told to every 連続する 世代 now for nearly twenty centuries, as an illustration of the peculiar type and character of the ambition which 支配（する）／統制するs such a soul as that of C誑ar.
C誑ar was very successful in the 行政 of his 州; that is to say, he returned in a short time with かなりの 軍の glory, and with money enough to 支払う／賃金 all his 負債s, and furnish him with means for fresh electioneering.
He now felt strong enough to aspire to the office of 領事, which was the highest office of the Roman 明言する／公表する. When the line of kings had been 退位させる／宣誓証言するd, the Romans had vested the 最高の magistracy in the 手渡すs of two 領事s, who were chosen 毎年 in a 総選挙, the 形式順守s of which were all very carefully arranged. The 現在の of popular opinion was, of course, in C誑ar's 好意, but he had many powerful 競争相手s and enemies の中で the 広大な／多数の／重要な, who, however, hated and …に反対するd each other 同様に as him. There was at that time a very bitter 反目，不和 between Pompey and Crassus, each of them struggling for 力／強力にする against the 成果／努力s of the other. Pompey 所有するd 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） through his splendid abilities and his 軍の renown. Crassus, as has already been 明言する／公表するd, was powerful through his wealth. C誑ar, who had some 影響（力） with them both, now conceived the bold design of reconciling them, and then of availing himself of their 部隊d 援助（する） in 遂行するing his own particular ends.
He 後継するd perfectly 井戸／弁護士席 in this 管理／経営. He 代表するd to them that, by 競うing against each other, they only exhausted their own 力／強力にするs, and 強化するd the 武器 of their ありふれた enemies. He 提案するd to them to 部隊 with one another and with him, and thus make ありふれた 原因（となる） to 促進する their ありふれた 利益／興味 and 進歩. They willingly acceded to this 計画（する）, and a ３倍になる league was accordingly formed, in which they each bound themselves to 促進する, by every means in his 力／強力にする, the political elevation of the others, and not to take any public step or 可決する・採択する any 対策 without the concurrence of the three. C誑ar faithfully 観察するd the 義務s of this league so long as he could use his two associates to 促進する his own ends, and then he abandoned it.
Having, however, 完全にするd this 協定, he was now 用意が出来ている to 押し進める vigorously his （人命などを）奪う，主張するs to be elected 領事. He associated with his own 指名する that of Lucceius, who was a man of 広大な／多数の／重要な wealth, and who agreed to defray the expenses of the 選挙 for the sake of the 栄誉（を受ける） of 存在 領事 with C誑ar. C誑ar's enemies, however, knowing that they probably could not 妨げる his 選挙, 決定するd to concentrate their strength in the 成果／努力 to 妨げる his having the 同僚 he 願望（する）d. They made choice, therefore, of a 確かな Bibulus as their 候補者. Bibulus had always been a political 対抗者 of C誑ar's, and they thought that, by associating him with C誑ar in the 最高の magistracy, the pride and ambition of their 広大な／多数の／重要な adversary might be held somewhat in check. They accordingly made a 出資／貢献 の中で themselves to enable Bibulus to expend as much money in 贈収賄 as Lucceius, and the canvass went on.
It resulted in the 選挙 of C誑ar and Bibulus. They entered upon the 義務s of their office; but C誑ar, almost 完全に 無視（する）ing his 同僚, began to assume the whole 力／強力にする, and 提案するd and carried 手段 after 手段 of the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の character, all 目的（とする）ing at the gratification of the populace. He was at first …に反対するd violently both by Bibulus and by many 主要な members of the 上院, 特に by Cato, a 厳しい and inflexible 愛国者, whom neither 恐れる of danger nor hope of reward could move from what he regarded his 義務. But C誑ar was now getting strong enough to put 負かす／撃墜する the 対立 which he 遭遇（する）d with out much scruple as to the means. He ordered Cato on one occasion to be 逮捕（する）d in the 上院 and sent to 刑務所，拘置所. Another 影響力のある member of the 上院 rose and was going out with him. C誑ar asked him where he was going. He said he was going with Cato. He would rather, he said, be with Cato in 刑務所，拘置所, than in the 上院 with C誑ar.
C誑ar 扱う／治療するd Bibulus also with so much neglect, and assumed so 完全に the whole 支配（する）／統制する of the 領事の 力／強力にする, to the utter 除外 of his 同僚, that Bibulus at last, 完全に discouraged and chagrined, abandoned all pretension to 公式の／役人 当局, retired to his house, and shut himself up in perfect seclusion, leaving C誑ar to his own way. It was customary の中で the Romans, in their historical and narrative writings, to 指定する the 連続する years, not by a 数値／数字による date as with us, but by the 指名するs of the 領事s who held office in them. Thus, in the time of C誑ar's consulship, the phrase would have been, "In the year of C誑ar and Bibulus, 領事s," によれば the ordinary usage; but the wags of the city, ーするために make sport of the 仮定／引き受けることs of C誑ar and the insignificance of Bibulus, used to say, "In the year of Julius and C誑ar, 領事s," 拒絶するing the 指名する of Bibulus altogether, and taking the two 指名するs of C誑ar to make out the necessary duality.
IN 達成するing to the consulship, C誑ar had reached the highest point of elevation which it was possible to reach as a mere 国民 of Rome. His ambition was, however, of course, not 満足させるd. The only way to acquire higher distinction and to rise to higher 力／強力にする was to enter upon a career of foreign conquest. C誑ar therefore aspired now to be a 兵士. He accordingly 得るd the 命令（する） of an army, and entered upon a course of 軍の （選挙などの）運動をするs in the heart of Europe, which he continued for eight years. These eight years 構成する one of the most important and 堅固に-示すd periods of his life. He was triumphantly successful in his 軍の career, and he made, accordingly, a 広大な 即位 to his celebrity and 力／強力にする, in his own day, by the results of his （選挙などの）運動をするs. He also wrote, himself, an account of his adventures during this period, in which the events are 記録，記録的な／記録するd in so lucid and in so eloquent a manner, that the narrations have continued to be read by every 連続する 世代 of scholars 負かす／撃墜する to the 現在の day, and they have had a 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） in 延長するing and perpetuating his fame.
The 主要な／長／主犯 scenes of the 偉業／利用するs which C誑ar 成し遂げるd during the period of this his first 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍の career, were the north of Italy, Switzerland, フラン, Germany, and England, a 広大な／多数の／重要な tract of country, nearly all of which he overran and 征服する／打ち勝つd. A large 部分 of this 領土 was called Gaul in those days; the part on the Italian 味方する of the アルプス山脈 存在 指名するd Cisalpine Gaul, while that which lay beyond was 指定するd as Transalpine. Transalpine Gaul was 大幅に what is now フラン. There was a part of Transalpine Gaul which had been already 征服する／打ち勝つd and 減ずるd to a Roman 州. It was called The 州 then, and has 保持するd the 指名する, with a slight change in orthography, to the 現在の day. It is now known as Provence.
The countries which C誑ar went to 侵略する were 占領するd by さまざまな nations and tribes, many of which were 井戸／弁護士席 組織するd and war-like, and some of them were かなり civilized and 豊富な. They had 延長するd tracts of cultivated land, the slopes of the hills and the mountain 味方するs 存在 formed into green pasturages, which were covered with flocks of goats, and sheep, and herds of cattle, while the smoother and more level tracts were adorned with smiling vineyards and 概して-延長するd fields of waving 穀物. They had cities, forts, ships, and armies. Their manners and customs would be considered somewhat rude by modern nations, and some of their usages of war were half barbarian. For example, in one of the nations which C誑ar 遭遇（する）d, he 設立する, as he says in his narrative, a 軍団 of cavalry, as a 選挙権を持つ／選挙人 part of the army, in which, to every horse, there were two men, one the rider, and the other a sort of foot 兵士 and attendant. If the 戦う／戦い went against them, and the 騎兵大隊 were put to their 速度(を上げる） in a 退却／保養地, these footmen would 粘着する to the manes of the horses, and then, half running, half 飛行機で行くing, they would be borne along over the field, thus keeping always at the 味方する of their comrades, and escaping with them to a place of safety.
But, although the Romans were inclined to consider these nations as only half civilized, still there would be 広大な／多数の／重要な glory, as C誑ar thought, in subduing them, and probably 広大な／多数の／重要な treasure would be 安全な・保証するd in the conquest, both by the plunder and 没収 of 政治の 所有物／資産／財産, and by the 尊敬の印 which would be collected in 税金s from the people of the countries subdued. C誑ar accordingly placed himself at the 長，率いる of an army of three Roman legions, which he contrived, by means of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of political 作戦行動ing and 管理／経営, to have raised and placed under his 命令（する）. One of these legions, which was called the tenth legion, was his favorite 軍団, on account of the bravery and hardihood which they often 陳列する，発揮するd. At the 長，率いる of these legions, C誑ar 始める，決める out for Gaul. He was at this time not far from forty years of age.
C誑ar had no difficulty in finding pretexts for making war upon any of these さまざまな nations that he might 願望（する） to subdue. They were, of course, frequently at war with each other, and there were at all times standing topics of 論争 and unsettled 論争s の中で them. C誑ar had, therefore, only to draw 近づく to the scene of 論争, and then to take 味方するs with one party or the other, it 事柄d little with which, for the 事件／事情／状勢 almost always resulted, in the end, in his making himself master of both. The manner, however, in which this sort of 操作／手術 was 成し遂げるd, can best be illustrated by an example, and we will take for the 目的 the 事例／患者 of Ariovistus.
Ariovistus was a German king. He had been 名目上 a sort of 同盟（する） of the Romans. He had 延長するd his conquests across the Rhine into Gaul, and he held some nations there as his 支流s. の中で these, the ﾆduans were a 目だつ party, and, to 簡単にする the account, we will take their 指名する as the 代表者／国会議員 of all who were 関心d. When C誑ar （機の）カム into the 地域 of the ﾆduans, he entered into some 交渉s with them, in which they, as he 主張するs, asked his 援助 to enable them to throw off the dominion of their German enemy. It is probable, in fact, that there was some proposition of this 肉親，親類d from them, for C誑ar had abundant means of inducing them to make it, if he was 性質の／したい気がして, and the receiving of such a communication furnished the most obvious and plausible pretext to 権限を与える and 正当化する his interposition.
C誑ar accordingly sent a messenger across the Rhine to Ariovistus, 説 that he wished to have an interview with him on 商売／仕事 of importance, and asking him to 指名する a time which would be convenient to him for the interview, and also to 任命する some place in Gaul where he would …に出席する.
To this Ariovistus replied, that if he had, himself, any 商売／仕事 with C誑ar, he would have waited upon him to 提案する it; and, in the same manner, if C誑ar wished to see him, he must come into his own dominions. He said that it would not be 安全な for him to come into Gaul without an army, and that it was not convenient for him to raise and 用意する an army for such a 目的 at that time.
C誑ar sent again to Ariovistus to say, that since he was so unmindful of his 義務s to the Roman people as to 辞退する an interview with him on 商売／仕事 of ありふれた 利益／興味, he would 明言する／公表する the particulars that he 要求するd of him. The ﾆduans, he said, were now his 同盟（する）s, and under his 保護; and Ariovistus must send 支援する the 人質s which he held from them, and 貯蔵所d himself henceforth not to send any more 軍隊／機動隊s across the Rhine, nor make war upon the ﾆduans, or 負傷させる them in any way. If he 従うd with these 条件, all would be 井戸／弁護士席. If he did not, C誑ar said that he should not himself 無視（する） the just （民事の）告訴s of his 同盟（する）s.
Ariovistus had no 恐れる of C誑ar. C誑ar had, in fact, thus far, not begun to acquire the 軍の renown to which he afterward 達成するd. Ariovistus had, therefore, no particular 原因（となる） to dread his 力／強力にする. He sent him 支援する word that he did not understand why C誑ar should 干渉する between him and his 征服する／打ち勝つd 州. "The ﾆduans," said he, "tried the fortune of war with me, and were 打ち勝つ; and they must がまんする the 問題／発行する. The Romans manage their 征服する／打ち勝つd 州s as they 裁判官 proper, without 持つ／拘留するing themselves accountable to any one. I shall do the same with 地雷. All that I can say is, that so long as the ﾆduans 服従させる／提出する peaceably to my 当局, and 支払う／賃金 their 尊敬の印, I shall not （性的に）いたずらする them; as to your 脅し that you shall not 無視（する） their （民事の）告訴s, you must know that no one has ever made war upon me but to his own 破壊, and, if you wish to see how it will turn out in your 事例／患者, you may make the 実験 whenever you please."
Both parties すぐに 用意が出来ている for war. Ariovistus, instead of waiting to be attacked, 組み立てる／集結するd his army, crossed the Rhine, and 前進するd into the 領土s from which C誑ar had undertaken to 除外する him.
As C誑ar, however, began to make his 手はず／準備 for putting his army in 動議 to 会合，会う his approaching enemy, there began to 循環させる throughout the （軍の）野営地，陣営 such 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の stories of the terrible strength and courage of the German soldiery as to produce a very general panic. So 広大な／多数の／重要な, at length, became the 苦悩 and alarm, that even the officers were wholly dejected and discouraged; and as for the men, they were on the very eve of 反乱（を起こす）.
When C誑ar understood this 明言する／公表する of things, he called an 議会 of the 軍隊／機動隊s, and made an 演説（する）／住所 to them. He told them that he was astonished to learn to what an extent an unworthy despondency and 恐れる had taken 所有／入手 of their minds, and how little 信用／信任 they reposed in him, their general. And then, after some その上の 発言／述べるs about the 義務 of a 兵士 to be ready to go wherever his 指揮官 leads him, and 現在のing also some considerations in 尊敬（する）・点 to the German 軍隊／機動隊s with which they were going to 競う, ーするために show them that they had no 原因（となる） to 恐れる, he ended by 説 that he had not been fully decided as to the time of marching, but that now he had 結論するd to give orders for setting out the next morning at three o'clock, that he might learn, as soon as possible, who were too 臆病な／卑劣な to follow him. He would go himself, he said, if he was …に出席するd by the tenth legion alone. He was sure that they would not 縮む from any 請け負うing in which he led the way.
The 兵士s, moved partly by shame, partly by the 決定的な and 命令（する）ing トン which their general assumed, and partly 安心させるd by the courage and 信用／信任 which he seemed to feel, laid aside their 恐れるs, and vied with each other henceforth in energy and ardor. The armies approached each other. Ariovistus sent to C誑ar, 説 that now, if he wished it, he was ready for an interview. C誑ar acceded to the suggestion, and the 手はず／準備 for a 会議／協議会 were made, each party, as usual in such 事例／患者s, taking every 警戒 to guard against the treachery of the other.
Between the two （軍の）野営地，陣営s there was a rising ground, in the middle of an open plain, where it was decided that the 会議／協議会 should be held. Ariovistus 提案するd that neither party should bring any foot 兵士s to the place of 会合, but cavalry alone; and that these 団体／死体s of cavalry, brought by the 各々の generals, should remain at the foot of the eminence on either 味方する, while C誑ar and Ariovistus themselves, …に出席するd each by only ten 信奉者s on horseback, should 上がる it. This 計画（する） was acceded to by C誑ar, and a long 会議／協議会 was held in this way between the two generals, as they sat upon their horses, on the 首脳会議 of the hill.
The two generals, in their discussion, only repeated in 実体 what they had said in their embassages before, and made no 進歩 toward coming to an understanding. At length C誑ar の近くにd the 会議／協議会 and withdrew. Some days afterward Ariovistus sent a request to C誑ar, asking that he would 任命する another interview, or else that he would depute one of his officers to proceed to Ariovistus's （軍の）野営地，陣営 and receive a communication which he wished to make to him. C誑ar 結論するd not to 認める another interview, and he did not think it 慎重な to send any one of his 主要な／長／主犯 officers as an embassador, for 恐れる that he might be treacherously 掴むd and held as a 人質. He accordingly sent an ordinary messenger, …を伴ってd by one or two men. These men were all 掴むd and put in アイロンをかけるs as soon as they reached the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Ariovistus, and C誑ar now 用意が出来ている in earnest for giving his enemy 戦う／戦い.
He 証明するd himself as skillful and efficient in arranging and managing the 戦闘 as he had been sagacious and adroit in the 交渉s which に先行するd it. Several days were spent in 作戦行動s and movements, by which each party 努力するd to 伸び（る） some advantage over the other in 尊敬（する）・点 to their position in the approaching struggle. When at length the 戦闘 （機の）カム, C誑ar and his legions were 完全に and triumphantly successful. The Germans were put 全く to flight. Their baggage and 蓄える／店s were all 掴むd, and the 軍隊／機動隊s themselves fled in 狼狽 by all the roads which led 支援する to the Rhine; and there those who 後継するd in escaping death from the Romans, who 追求するd them all the way, 乗る，着手するd in boats and upon rafts, and returned to their homes. Ariovistus himself 設立する a small boat, in which, with one or two 信奉者s, he 後継するd in getting across the stream.
As C誑ar, at the 長，率いる of a 団体／死体 of his 軍隊／機動隊s, was 追求するing the enemy in this their flight, he overtook one party who had a 囚人 with them 限定するd by アイロンをかける chains fastened to his 四肢s, and whom they were hurrying 速く along. This 囚人 証明するd to be the messenger that C誑ar had sent to Ariovistus's （軍の）野営地，陣営, and whom he had, as C誑ar 主張するs, treacherously 拘留するd. Of course, he was overjoyed to be 再度捕まえるd and 始める，決める at liberty. The man said that three times they had drawn lots to see whether they should 燃やす him alive then, or reserve the 楽しみ for a 未来 occasion, and that every time the lot had resulted in his 好意.
The consequence of this victory was, that C誑ar's 当局 was 設立するd triumphantly over all that part of Gaul which he had thus 解放する／自由なd from Ariovistus's sway. Other parts of the country, too, were pervaded by the fame of his 偉業／利用するs, and the people every where began to consider what 活動／戦闘 it would be 現職の on them to take, in 尊敬（する）・点 to the new 軍の 力／強力にする which had appeared so suddenly の中で them. Some nations 決定するd to 服従させる／提出する without 抵抗, and to 捜し出す the 征服者／勝利者's 同盟 and 保護. Others, more bold, or more 確信して of their strength, began to form combinations and to arrange 計画（する）s for resisting him. But, whatever they did, the result in the end was the same. C誑ar's ascendency was every where and always 伸び（る）ing ground. Of course, it is impossible in the compass of a 選び出す／独身 一時期／支部, which is all that can be 充てるd to the 支配する in this 容積／容量, to give any 正規の／正選手 narrative of the events of the eight years of C誑ar's 軍の career in Gaul. Marches, 交渉s, 戦う／戦いs, and victories mingled with and followed each other in a long succession, the particulars of which it would 要求する a 容積／容量 to 詳細（に述べる）, every thing resulting most 首尾よく for the 増加する of C誑ar's 力／強力にする and the 拡張 of his fame.
C誑ar gives, in his narrative, very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の accounts of the customs and 方式s of life of some of the people that he 遭遇（する）d. There was one country, for example, in which all the lands were ありふれた, and the whole structure of society was based on the 計画（する） of forming the community into one 広大な／多数の／重要な 戦争の 禁止（する）d. The nation was divided into a hundred cantons, each 含む／封じ込めるing two thousand men 有能な of 耐えるing 武器. If these were all 召集（する）d into service together, they would form, of course, an army of two hundred thousand men. It was customary, however, to 組織する only one half of them into an army, while the 残り／休憩（する） remained at home to till the ground and tend the flocks and herds. These two 広大な／多数の／重要な 分割s 交換d their work every year, the 兵士s becoming husbandmen, and the husbandmen 兵士s. Thus they all became 平等に 慣れさせるd to the hardships and dangers of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and to the more continuous but safer labors of 農業の toil. Their fields were 充てるd to pasturage more than to tillage, for flocks and herds could be driven from place to place, and thus more easily 保存するd from the depredations of enemies than fields of 穀物. The children grew up almost perfectly wild from 幼少／幼藍期, and 常習的な themselves by bathing in 冷淡な streams, wearing very little 着せる／賦与するing, and making long 追跡（する）ing excursions の中で the mountains. The people had 豊富 of excellent horses, which the young men were accustomed, from their earliest years, to ride without saddle or bridle, the horses 存在 trained to obey 暗黙に every 命令（する）. So admirably disciplined were they, that いつかs, in 戦う／戦い, the 機動力のある men would leap from their horses and 前進する as foot 兵士s to 援助（する） the other infantry, leaving the horses to stand until they returned. The horses would not move from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; the men, when the 反対する for which they had dismounted was 遂行するd, would come 支援する, spring to their seats again, and once more become a 騎兵大隊 of cavalry.
Although C誑ar was very energetic and decided in the 政府 of his army, he was 極端に popular with his 兵士s in all these （選挙などの）運動をするs. He exposed his men, of course, to a 広大な／多数の／重要な many privations and hardships, but then he evinced, in many 事例／患者s, such a 乗り気 to 耐える his 株 of them, that the men were very little inclined to complain. He moved at the 長，率いる of the column when his 軍隊／機動隊s were 前進するing on a march, 一般に on horseback, but often on foot; and Suetonius says that he used to go bareheaded on such occasions, whatever was the 明言する／公表する of the 天候, though it is difficult to see what the 動機 of this 明らかに needless （危険などに）さらす could be, unless it was for 影響, on some special or unusual occasion. C誑ar would ford or swim rivers with his men whenever there was no other 方式 of 輸送, いつかs supported, it was said, by 捕らえる、獲得するs inflated with 空気／公表する, and placed under his 武器. At one time he built a 橋（渡しをする） across the Rhine, to enable his army to cross that river. This 橋（渡しをする） was built with piles driven 負かす／撃墜する into the sand, which supported a 床に打ち倒すing of 木材／素質s. C誑ar, considering it やめる an 偉業／利用する thus to 橋（渡しをする） the Rhine, wrote a minute account of the manner in which the work was 建設するd, and the description is almost 正確に／まさに in 一致 with the 原則s and usages of modern carpentry.
After the countries which were the scene of these conquests were pretty 井戸／弁護士席 subdued, C誑ar 設立するd on some of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大勝するs of travel a system of 地位，任命するs, that is, he 駅／配置するd 供給（する）s of horses at intervals of from ten to twenty miles along the way, so that he himself, or the officers of his army, or any 特使s whom he might have occasion to send with 派遣（する）s could travel with 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる） by finding a fresh horse ready at every 行う／開催する／段階. By this means he いつかs traveled himself a hundred miles in a day. This system, thus 可決する・採択するd for 軍の 目的s in C誑ar's time, has been continued in almost all countries of Europe to the 現在の age, and is 適用するd to traveling in carriages 同様に as on horseback. A family party 購入（する） a carriage, and arranging within it all the 慰安s and conveniences which they will 要求する on the 旅行, they 始める，決める out, taking these 地位，任命する horses, fresh at each village, to draw them to the next. Thus they can go at any 率 of 速度(を上げる） which they 願望（する）, instead of 存在 限られた／立憲的な in their movements by the 力／強力にするs of endurance of one 始める，決める of animals, as they would be compelled to be if they were to travel with their own. This 計画（する） has, for some 推論する／理由, never been introduced into America, and it is now probable that it never will be, as the 鉄道 system will doubtless supersede it.
One of the most remarkable of the 企業s which C誑ar undertook during the period of these （選挙などの）運動をするs was his excursion into 広大な／多数の／重要な Britain. The real 動機 of this 探検隊／遠征隊 was probably a love of romantic adventure, and a 願望（する） to 安全な・保証する for himself at Rome the glory of having 侵入するd into remote 地域s which Roman armies had never reached before. The pretext, however, which he made to 正当化する his 侵略するing the 領土s of the Britons was, that the people of the island were accustomed to come across the Channel and 援助（する） the Gauls in their wars.
In forming his 手はず／準備 for going into England, the first thing was, to 得る all the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） which was accessible in Gaul in 尊敬（する）・点 to the country. There were, in those days, 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of traveling merchants, who went from one nation to another to 購入（する） and sell, taking with them such goods as were most 平易な of transportation. These merchants, of course, were 一般に 所有するd of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） in 尊敬（する）・点 to the countries which they had visited, and C誑ar called together as many of them as he could find, when he had reached the northern shores of フラン, to 問い合わせ about the 方式s of crossing the Channel, the harbors on the English 味方する, the geographical conformation of the country, and the 軍の 資源s of the people. He 設立する, however, that the merchants could give him very little （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. They knew that Britain was an island, but they did not know its extent or its 境界s; and they could tell him very little of the character or customs of the people. They said that they had only been accustomed to land upon the southern shore, and to transact all their 商売／仕事 there, without 侵入するing at all into the 内部の of the country.
C誑ar then, who, though undaunted and bold in 緊急s 要求するing 誘発する and 決定的な 活動／戦闘, was 極端に 用心深い and 用心深い at all other times, fitted up a 選び出す／独身 ship, and, putting one of his officers on board with a proper 乗組員, directed him to cross the Channel to the English coast, and then to 巡航する along the land for some miles in each direction, to 観察する where were the best harbors and places for 上陸, and to 診察する 一般に the 外見 of the shore. This 大型船 was a galley, 乗組員を乗せた with 非常に／多数の oarsmen, 井戸／弁護士席 selected and strong, so that it could 退却／保養地 with 広大な／多数の／重要な 速度(を上げる） from any sudden 外見 of danger. The 指名する of the officer who had the 命令（する） of it was Volusenus. Volusenus 始める，決める sail, the army watching his 大型船 with 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 as it moved slowly away from the shore. He was gone five days, and then returned, bringing C誑ar an account of his 発見s.
In the mean time, C誑ar had collected a large number of sailing 大型船s from the whole line of the French shore, by means of which he 提案するd to 輸送（する） his army across the Channel. He had two legions to take into Britain, the 残りの人，物 of his 軍隊s having been 駅／配置するd as 守備隊s in さまざまな parts of Gaul. It was necessary, too, to leave a かなりの 軍隊 at his 地位，任命する of debarkation, ーするために 安全な・保証する a 安全な 退却／保養地 in 事例／患者 of any 災害 on the British 味方する. The number of 輸送（する） ships 供給するd for the foot 兵士s which were to be taken over was eighty. There were, besides these, eighteen more, which were 任命するd to 伝える a 騎兵大隊 of horse. This cavalry 軍隊 was to 乗る，着手する at a separate port, about eighty miles distant from the one from which the infantry were to sail.
At length a suitable day for the embarkation arrived; the 軍隊／機動隊s were put on board the ships, and orders were given to sail. The day could not be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd beforehand, as the time for 試みる／企てるing to make the passage must やむを得ず depend upon the 明言する／公表する of the 勝利，勝つd and 天候. Accordingly, when the 都合のよい 適切な時期 arrived, and the main 団体／死体 of the army began to 乗る，着手する it took some time to send the orders to the port where the cavalry had rendezvoused; and there were, besides, other 原因（となる）s of 延期する which occurred to 拘留する this 軍団, so that it turned out, as we shall presently see, that the foot 兵士s had to 行為／法令／行動する alone in the first 試みる／企てる at 上陸 on the British shore.
It was one o'clock in the morning when the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い 始める，決める sail. The Britons had, in the mean time, 得るd 知能 of C誑ar's 脅すd 侵略, and they had 組み立てる／集結するd in 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍隊, with 軍隊／機動隊s, and horsemen, and carriages of war, and were all ready to guard the shore. The coast, at the point where C誑ar was approaching, consists of a line of chalky cliffs, with valley-like 開始s here and there between them, communicating with the shore, and いつかs 狭くする beaches below. When the Roman (n)艦隊／(a)素早い approached the land, C誑ar 設立する the cliffs every where lined with 軍隊／機動隊s of Britons, and every accessible point below carefully guarded. It was now about ten o'clock in the morning, and C誑ar, finding the prospect so unfavorable in 尊敬（する）・点 to the practicability of 影響ing a 上陸 here, brought his (n)艦隊／(a)素早い to 錨，総合司会者 近づく the shore, but far enough from it to be 安全な from the ミサイルs of the enemy.
Here he remained for several hours, to give time for all the 大型船s to join him. Some of them had been 延期するd in the embarkation, or had made slower 進歩 than the 残り／休憩（する） in crossing the Channel. He called a 会議, too, of the superior officers of the army on board his own galley, and explained to them the 計画（する） which he now 可決する・採択するd for the 上陸. About three o'clock in the afternoon he sent these officers 支援する to their 各々の ships, and gave orders to make sail along the shore. The 錨，総合司会者s were raised and the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い moved on, borne by the 部隊d impulse of the 勝利，勝つd and the tide. The Britons, perceiving this movement, put themselves in 動議 on the land, に引き続いて the 動議s of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い so as to be ready to 会合，会う their enemy wherever they might 最終的に 請け負う to land. Their horsemen and carriages went on in 前進する, and the foot 兵士s followed, all 圧力（をかける）ing 熱望して 今後 to keep up with the 動議 of the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and to 妨げる C誑ar's army from having time to land before they should arrive at the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and be ready to …に反対する them.
The (n)艦隊／(a)素早い moved on until, at length, after sailing about eight miles, they （機の）カム to a part of the coast where there was a tract of comparatively level ground, which seemed to be easily accessible from the shore. Here C誑ar 決定するd to 試みる／企てる to land; and 製図／抽選 up his 大型船, accordingly, as 近づく as possible to the beach, he ordered the men to leap over into the water, with their 武器s in their 手渡すs. The Britons were all here to …に反対する them, and a dreadful struggle 続いて起こるd, the combatants dyeing the waters with their 血 as they fought, half 潜水するd in the surf which rolled in upon the sand. Some galleys 列／漕ぐ／騒動d up at the same time 近づく to the shore, and the men on board of them attacked the Britons from the decks, by the darts and arrows which they 発射 to the land. C誑ar at last 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd; the Britons were driven away, and the Roman army 設立するd themselves in 静かな 所有／入手 of the shore.
The 上陸 in England
C誑ar had afterward a 広大な／多数の／重要な variety of adventures, and many 狭くする escapes from 切迫した dangers in Britain, and, though he 伸び（る）d かなりの glory by thus 侵入するing into such remote and unknown 地域s, there was very little else to be acquired. The glory, however, was itself of 広大な／多数の／重要な value to C誑ar. During the whole period of his （選挙などの）運動をするs in Gaul, Rome, and all Italy in fact, had been filled with the fame of his 偉業／利用するs, and the 探検隊／遠征隊 into Britain 追加するd not a little to his renown. The populace of the city were 大いに gratified to hear of the continued success of their former favorite. They 法令d to him 勝利 after 勝利, and were 用意が出来ている to welcome him, whenever he should return, with greater 栄誉（を受ける）s and more 延長するd and higher 力／強力にするs than he had ever enjoyed before.
C誑ar's 偉業／利用するs in these （選挙などの）運動をするs were, in fact, in a 軍の point of 見解（をとる）, of the most magnificent character. Plutarch, in summing up the results of them, says that he took eight hundred cities, 征服する／打ち勝つd three hundred nations, fought pitched 戦う／戦いs at separate times with three millions of men, took one million of 囚人s, and killed another million on the field. What a 広大な work of 破壊 was this for a man to spend eight years of his life in 成し遂げるing upon his fellow-creatures, 単に to gratify his insane love of dominion.
WHILE C誑ar had thus been rising to so high an elevation, there was another Roman general who had been, for nearly the same period, engaged, in さまざまな other ４半期/4分の1s of the world, in acquiring, by very 類似の means, an almost equal renown. This general was Pompey. He became, in the end, C誑ar's 広大な／多数の／重要な and formidable 競争相手. In order that the reader may understand 明確に the nature of the 広大な／多数の／重要な contest which sprung up at last between these heroes, we must now go 支援する and relate some of the particulars of Pompey's individual history 負かす／撃墜する to the time of the 完成 of C誑ar's conquests in Gaul.
Pompey was a few years older than C誑ar, having been born in 106 B.C. His father was a Roman general, and the young Pompey was brought up in （軍の）野営地，陣営. He was a young man of very handsome 人物／姿／数字 and countenance, and of very agreeable manners. His hair curled わずかに over his forehead, and he had a dark and intelligent 注目する，もくろむ, 十分な of vivacity and meaning. There was, besides, in the 表現 of his 直面する, and in his 空気／公表する and 演説（する）／住所, a 確かな indescribable charm, which prepossessed every one 堅固に in his 好意, and gave him, from his earliest years, a 広大な／多数の／重要な personal ascendency over all who knew him.
Notwithstanding this 人気, however, Pompey did not escape, even in very 早期に life, incurring his 株 of the dangers which seemed to environ the path of every public man in those distracted times. It will be recollected that, in the contests between Marius and Sylla, C誑ar had joined the Marian 派閥. Pompey's father, on the other 手渡す, had connected himself with that of Sylla. At one time, in the 中央 of these wars, when Pompey was very young, a 共謀 was formed to assassinate his father by 燃やすing him in his テント, and Pompey's comrade, 指名するd Terentius, who slept in the same テント with him, had been 賄賂d to kill Pompey himself at the same time, by stabbing him in his bed. Pompey contrived to discover this 計画（する）, but, instead of 存在 at all discomposed by it, he made 手はず／準備 for a guard about his father's テント and then went to supper as usual with Terentius, conversing with him all the time in even a more 解放する／自由な and friendly manner than usual. That night he arranged his bed so as to make it appear as if he was in it, and then stole away. When the 任命するd hour arrived, Terentius （機の）カム into the テント, and, approaching the couch where he supposed Pompey was lying asleep, stabbed it again and again, piercing the coverlets in many places, but doing no 害（を与える）, of course, to his ーするつもりであるd 犠牲者.
In the course of the wars between Marius and Sylla, Pompey passed through a 広大な／多数の／重要な variety of scenes, and met with many 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の adventures and 狭くする escapes, which, however, can not be here 特に 詳細（に述べる）d. His father, who was as much hated by his 兵士s as the son was beloved, was at last, one day, struck by 雷 in his テント. The 兵士s were 奮起させるd with such a 憎悪 for his memory, in consequence, probably, of the cruelties and 圧迫s which they had 苦しむd from him, that they would not 許す his 団体／死体 to be 栄誉（を受ける）d with the ordinary funeral obsequies. They pulled it off from the bier on which it was to have been borne to the funeral pile, and dragged it ignominiously away. Pompey's father was （刑事）被告, too, after his death, of having 変えるd some public moneys which had been committed to his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 to his own use, and Pompey appeared in the Roman 会議 as an 支持する to defend him from the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and to vindicate his memory. He was very successful in this 弁護. All who heard it were, in the first instance, very 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in 好意 of the （衆議院の）議長, on account of his extreme 青年 and his personal beauty; and, as he proceeded with his 嘆願, he argued with so much eloquence and 力／強力にする as to 勝利，勝つ 全世界の／万国共通の 賞賛. One of the 長，指導者 officers of the 政府 in the city was so much pleased with his 外見, and with the 約束 of 未来 greatness which the circumstances 示すd, that he 申し込む／申し出d him his daughter in marriage. Pompey 受託するd the 申し込む／申し出, and married the lady. Her 指名する was Antistia.
Pompey rose 速く to higher and higher degrees of distinction, until he 得るd the 命令（する） of an army, which he had, in fact, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段 raised and 組織するd himself, and he fought at the 長，率いる of it with 広大な／多数の／重要な energy and success against the enemies of Sylla. At length he was hemmed in on the eastern coast of Italy by three separate armies, which were 徐々に 前進するing against him, with a certainty, as they thought, of 影響ing his 破壊. Sylla, 審理，公聴会 of Pompey's danger, made 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力s to march to his 救助（する）. Before he reached the place, however, Pompey had met and 敗北・負かすd one after another of the armies of his enemies, so that, when Sylla approached, Pompey marched out to 会合，会う him with his army drawn up in magnificent array, trumpets sounding and 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs 飛行機で行くing, and with large 団体／死体s of 武装解除するd 軍隊／機動隊s, the 囚人s that he had taken, in the 後部. Sylla was struck with surprise and 賞賛; and when Pompey saluted him with the 肩書を与える of Imperator, which was the highest 肩書を与える known to the Roman 憲法, and the one which Sylla's lofty 階級 and unbounded 力／強力にする might 適切に （人命などを）奪う，主張する, Sylla returned the compliment by conferring this 広大な／多数の／重要な 示す of distinction on him.
Pompey proceeded to Rome, and the fame of his 偉業／利用するs, the singular fascination of his person and manners, and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 好意 with Sylla that he enjoyed, raised him to a high degree of distinction. He was not, however, elated with the pride and vanity which so young a man would be 自然に 推定する／予想するd to 展示（する） under such circumstances. He was, on the contrary, modest and unassuming, and he 行為／法令／行動するd in all 尊敬（する）・点s in such a manner as to 伸び（る） the approbation and the 肉親，親類d regard of all who knew him, 同様に as to excite their 賞賛. There was an old general at this time in Gaul—for all these events took place long before the time of C誑ar's （選挙などの）運動をするs in that country, and, in fact, before the 開始／学位授与式 of his successful career in Rome—whose 指名する was Metellus, and who, either on account of his 前進するing age, or for some other 推論する／理由, was very inefficient and 不成功の in his 政府. Sylla 提案するd to supersede him by sending Pompey to take his place. Pompey replied that it was not 権利 to take the 命令（する） from a man who was so much his superior in age and character, but that, if Metellus wished for his 援助 in the 管理／経営 of his 命令（する）, he would proceed to Gaul and （判決などを）下す him every service in his 力／強力にする. When this answer was 報告（する）／憶測d to Metellus, he wrote to Pompey to come. Pompey accordingly went to Gaul, where he 得るd new victories, and 伸び（る）d new and higher 栄誉（を受ける）s than before.
These, and さまざまな anecdotes which the 古代の historians relate, would lead us to form very 都合のよい ideas of Pompey's character. Some other circumstances, however, which occurred, seem to furnish different 指示，表示する物s. For example, on his return to Rome, some time after the events above 関係のある, Sylla, whose estimation of Pompey's character and of the importance of his services seemed continually to 増加する, wished to connect him with his own family by marriage. He accordingly 提案するd that Pompey should 離婚 his wife Antistia, and marry ﾆmilia, the daughter-in-法律 of Sylla. ﾆmilia was already the wife of another man, from whom she would have to be taken away to make her the wife of Pompey. This, however, does not seem to have been thought a very serious difficulty in the way of the 協定. Pompey's wife was put away, and the wife of another man taken in her place. Such a 行為 was a 甚だしい／１２ダース 違反 not 単に of 明らかにする／漏らすd and written 法律, but of those 全世界の／万国共通の instincts of 権利 and wrong which are implanted indelibly in all human hearts. It ended, as might have been 推定する／予想するd, most disastrously. Antistia was 急落（する），激減（する）d, of course, into the deepest 苦しめる. Her father had recently lost his life on account of his supposed attachment to Pompey. Her mother killed herself in the anguish and despair produced by the misfortunes of her family; and ﾆmilia the new wife, died suddenly, on the occasion of the birth of a child, a very short time after her marriage with Pompey.
These 国内の troubles did not, however, interpose any serious 障害 to Pompey's 進歩 in his career of greatness and glory. Sylla sent him on one 広大な／多数の／重要な 企業 after another, in all of which Pompey acquitted himself in an admirable manner. の中で his other （選挙などの）運動をするs, he served for some time in Africa with 広大な／多数の／重要な success. He returned in 予定 time from this 探検隊／遠征隊, 負担d with 軍の 栄誉（を受ける）s. His 兵士s had become so much 大（公）使館員d to him that there was almost a 反乱（を起こす） in the army when he was ordered home. They were 決定するd to 服従させる／提出する to no 当局 but that of Pompey. Pompey at length 後継するd, by 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力s, in subduing this spirit, and bringing 支援する the army to their 義務. A 誤った account of the 事件／事情／状勢, however, went to Rome. It was 報告（する）／憶測d to Sylla that there was a 反乱 in the army of Africa, 長，率いるd by Pompey himself, who was 決定するd not to 辞職する his 命令（する）. Sylla was at first very indignant that his 当局 should be despised and his 力／強力にする 勇敢に立ち向かうd, as he 表明するd it, by "such a boy;" for Pompey was still, at this time, very young. When, however, he learned the truth, he conceived a higher 賞賛 for the young general than ever. He went out to 会合，会う him as he approached the city, and, in accosting him, he called him Pompey the 広大な／多数の／重要な. Pompey has continued to 耐える the 肩書を与える thus given him to the 現在の day.
Pompey began, it seems, now to experience, in some degree, the usual 影響s produced upon the human heart by celebrity and 賞賛する. He 需要・要求するd a 勝利. A 勝利 was a 広大な／多数の／重要な and splendid 儀式, by which 勝利を得た generals, who were of 前進するd age and high civil or 軍の 階級, were received into the city when returning from any 特に glorious （選挙などの）運動をする. There was a grand 行列 formed on these occasions, in which さまざまな emblems and insignia, and トロフィーs of victory, and 捕虜s taken by the 征服者／勝利者, were 陳列する，発揮するd. This 広大な／多数の／重要な 行列 entered the city with 禁止（する）d of music …を伴ってing it, and 旗s and 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs 飛行機で行くing, passing under triumphal arches 築くd along the way. 勝利s were usually 法令d by a 投票（する） of the 上院, in 事例／患者s where they were deserved; but, in this 事例／患者, Sylla's 力／強力にする as 独裁者 was 最高の, and Pompey's 需要・要求する for a 勝利 seems to have been 演説（する）／住所d accordingly to him.
Sylla 辞退するd it. Pompey's 業績／成果s in the African （選挙などの）運動をする had been, he 認める, very creditable to him, but he had neither the age nor the 階級 to 正当化する the 認めるing him a 勝利. To bestow such an 栄誉（を受ける） upon one so young and in such a 駅／配置する, would only bring the 栄誉（を受ける） itself, he said, into disrepute, and degrade, also, his 独裁政治 for 苦しむing it.
To this Pompey replied, speaking, however, in an under トン to those around him in the 議会, that Sylla need not 恐れる that the 勝利 would be 人気がない, for people were much more 性質の／したい気がして to worship a rising than a setting sun. Sylla did not hear this 発言／述べる, but, perceiving by the countenances of the by-standers that Pompey had said something which seemed to please them, he asked what it was. When the 発言／述べる was repeated to him, he seemed pleased himself with its justness or with its wit, and said, "Let him have his 勝利."
The 手はず／準備 were accordingly made, Pompey ordering every thing necessary to be 用意が出来ている for a most magnificent 行列. He learned that some persons in the city, envious at his 早期に renown, were displeased with his 勝利; this only awakened in him a 決意 to make it still more splendid and 課すing. He had brought some elephants with him from Africa, and he formed a 計画（する） for having the car in which he was to ride in the 行列 drawn by four of these 抱擁する beasts as it entered the city; but, on 手段ing the gate, it was 設立する not wide enough to 収容する／認める such a team, and the 計画（する） was accordingly abandoned. The 征服者／勝利者's car was drawn by horses in the usual manner, and the elephants followed singly, with the other トロフィーs, to grace the train.
Pompey remained some time after this in Rome, 支えるing from time to time さまざまな offices of dignity and 栄誉（を受ける）. His services were often called for to 嘆願d 原因（となる）s in the 会議, and he 成し遂げるd this 義務, whenever he undertook it, with 広大な／多数の／重要な success. He, however, seemed 一般に inclined to retire somewhat from intimate intercourse with the 集まり of the community, knowing very 井戸／弁護士席 that if he was engaged often in the discussion of ありふれた questions with ordinary men, he should soon descend in public estimation from the high position to which his 軍の renown had raised him. He accordingly accustomed himself to appear but little in public, and, when he did so appear, he was 一般に …を伴ってd by a large retinue of 武装した attendants, at the 長，率いる of which he moved about the city in 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する, more like a 勝利を得た general in a 征服する／打ち勝つd 州 than like a 平和的な 国民 演習ing ordinary 公式の／役人 機能（する）／行事s in a community 治める／統治するd by 法律. This was a very sagacious course, so far as 関心d the attainment of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対するs of 未来 ambition. Pompey knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that occasions would probably arise in which he could 行為／法令／行動する far more effectually for the 昇進／宣伝 of his own greatness and fame than by mingling in the ordinary 地方自治体の contests of the city.
At length, in fact, an occasion （機の）カム. In the year B.C. 67, which was about the time that C誑ar 開始するd his successful career in rising to public office in Rome, as is 述べるd in the third 一時期／支部 of this 容積／容量, the Cilician 著作権侵害者s, of whose desperate character and bold 偉業／利用するs something has already been said, had become so powerful, and were 増加するing so 速く in the extent of their depredations, that the Roman people felt compelled to 可決する・採択する some very vigorous 対策 for 抑えるing them. The 著作権侵害者s had 増加するd in numbers during the wars between Marius and Sylla in a very alarming degree. They had built, equipped, and 組織するd whole (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs. They had さまざまな 要塞s, 兵器庫s, ports, and watch-towers all along the coasts of the Mediterranean. They had also 広範囲にわたる 倉庫／問屋s, built in 安全な・保証する and secluded places, where they 蓄える／店d their plunder. Their (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs were 井戸／弁護士席 乗組員を乗せた, and 供給するd with skillful 操縦するs, and with ample 供給（する）s of every 肉親，親類d; and they were so 井戸／弁護士席 建設するd, both for 速度(を上げる） and safety, that no other ships could be made to より勝る them. Many of them, too, were adorned and decorated in the most sumptuous manner, with gilded 厳しいs, purple awnings, and silver-機動力のある oars. The number of their galleys was said to be a thousand. With this 軍隊 they made themselves almost 完全にする masters of the sea. They attacked not only separate ships, but whole (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs of merchantmen sailing under 軍用車隊; and they 増加するd the difficulty and expense of bringing 穀物 to Rome so much, by 迎撃するing the 供給（する）s, as very materially to 高める the price and to 脅す a scarcity. They made themselves masters of many islands and of さまざまな 海上の towns along the coast, until they had four hundred ports and cities in their 所有／入手. In fact, they had gone so far toward forming themselves into a 正規の／正選手 海上の 力／強力にする, under a systematic and 合法的 政府, that very respectable young men from other countries began to enter their service, as one 開始 honorable avenues to wealth and fame.
Under these circumstances, it was obvious that something 決定的な must be done. A friend of Pompey's brought 今後 a 計画（する） for （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限ing some one, he did not say whom, but every one understood that Pompey was ーするつもりであるd, to be sent 前へ／外へ against the 著作権侵害者s, with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 力／強力にするs, such as should be amply 十分な to enable him to bring their dominion to an end. He was to have 最高の 命令（する） upon the sea, and also upon the land for fifty miles from the shore. He was, moreover, to be 権力を与えるd to raise as large a 軍隊, both of ships and men, as he should think 要求するd, and to draw from the 財務省 whatever 基金s were necessary to defray the enormous expenses which so 広大な an 請け負うing would 伴う／関わる. If the 法律 should pass creating this office, and a person be 指定するd to fill it, it is plain that such a 指揮官 would be 着せる／賦与するd with enormous 力／強力にするs; but then he would 背負い込む, on the other 手渡す, a 広大な and 相応した 責任／義務, as the Roman people would 持つ／拘留する him rigidly accountable for the 十分な and perfect 業績／成就 of the work he undertook, after they had thus 降伏するd every possible 力／強力にする necessary to 遂行する it so 無条件に into his 手渡すs.
There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of 作戦行動ing, 管理／経営, and 審議 on the one 手渡す to 影響 the passage of this 法律, and, on the other, to 敗北・負かす it. C誑ar, who, though not so 目だつ yet as Pompey, was now rising 速く to 影響（力） and 力／強力にする, was in 好意 of the 手段, because, as is said, he perceived that the people were pleased with it. It was at length 可決する・採択するd. Pompey was then 指定するd to fill the office which the 法律 created. He 受託するd the 信用, and began to 準備する for the 広大な 請け負うing. The price of 穀物 fell すぐに in Rome, as soon as the 任命 of Pompey was made known, as the merchants, who had large 供給（する）s in the granaries there, were now eager to sell, even at a 削減, feeling 確信して that Pompey's 対策 would result in bringing in abundant 供給（する）s. The people, surprised at this sudden 緩和 of the 圧力 of their 重荷（を負わせる）s, said that the very 指名する of Pompey had put an end to the war.
They were not mistaken in their 予期s of Pompey's success. He 解放する／自由なd the Mediterranean from 著作権侵害者s in three months, by one systematic and simple 操作／手術, which affords one of the most striking examples of the 力／強力にする of 部隊d and 組織するd 成果／努力, planned and 行為／行うd by one 選び出す／独身 master mind, which the history of 古代の or modern times has 記録，記録的な／記録するd. The manner in which this work was 影響d was this:
Pompey raised and equipped a 広大な number of galleys, and divided them into separate (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs, putting each one under the 命令（する） of a 中尉／大尉／警部補. He then divided the Mediterranean Sea into thirteen 地区s, and 任命するd a 中尉／大尉／警部補 and his (n)艦隊／(a)素早い for each one of them as a guard. After sending these detachments 前へ／外へ to their 各々の 駅／配置するs, he 始める，決める out from the city himself to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 操作／手術s which he was to 行為／行う in person. The people followed him, as he went to the place where he was to 乗る，着手する, in 広大な／多数の／重要な （人が）群がるs, and with long and loud acclamations.
Beginning at the 海峡s of Gibraltar, Pompey 巡航するd with a powerful (n)艦隊／(a)素早い toward the east, 運動ing the 著作権侵害者s before him, the 中尉／大尉／警部補s, who were 駅／配置するd along the coast 存在 on the 警報 to 妨げる them from finding any places of 退却／保養地 or 避難. Some of the 著作権侵害者s' ships were surrounded and taken. Others fled, and were followed by Pompey's ships until they had passed beyond the coasts of Sicily, and the seas between the Italian and African shores. The communication was now open again to the 穀物-growing countries south of Rome, and large 供給（する）s of food were すぐに 注ぐd into the city. The whole 全住民 was, of course, filled with exultation and joy at receiving such welcome proofs that Pompey was 首尾よく 遂行するing the work they had 割り当てるd him.
The Italian 半島 and the island of Sicily, which are, in fact, a 発射／推定 from the northern shores of the Mediterranean, with a salient angle of the coast nearly opposite to them on the African 味方する, form a sort of 海峡 which divides this 広大な／多数の／重要な sea into two separate 団体／死体s of water, and the 著作権侵害者s were now driven 完全に out of the western 分割. Pompey sent his 主要な／長／主犯 (n)艦隊／(a)素早い after them, with orders to pass around the island of Sicily and the southern part of Italy to Brundusium, which was the 広大な／多数の／重要な port on the western 味方する of Italy. He himself was to cross the 半島 by land, taking Rome in his way, and afterward to join the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い at Brundusium. The 著作権侵害者s, in the mean time, so far as they had escaped Pompey's 巡洋艦s, had 退却／保養地d to the seas in the 近隣 of Cilicia, and were concentrating their 軍隊s there in 準備 for the final struggle.
Pompey was received at Rome with the 最大の enthusiasm. The people （機の）カム out in throngs to 会合，会う him as he approached the city, and welcomed him with loud acclamations. He did not, however, remain in the city to enjoy these 栄誉（を受ける）s. He procured, as soon as possible, what was necessary for the その上の 起訴 of his work, and went on. He 設立する his (n)艦隊／(a)素早い at Brundusium, and, すぐに 乗る，着手するing, he put to sea.
Pompey went on to the 完成 of his work with the same vigor and 決定／判定勝ち（する） which he had 陳列する，発揮するd in the 開始／学位授与式 of it. Some of the 著作権侵害者s, finding themselves hemmed in within narrower and narrower 限界s, gave up the contest, and （機の）カム and 降伏するd. Pompey, instead of punishing them 厳しく for their 罪，犯罪s, 扱う／治療するd them, and their wives and children, who fell likewise into his 力／強力にする, with 広大な／多数の／重要な humanity. This induced many others to follow their example, so that the number that remained resisting to the end was 大いに 減ずるd. There were, however, after all these submissions, a 団体／死体 of 厳しい and indomitable desperadoes left, who were incapable of 産する／生じるing. These 退却／保養地d, with all the 軍隊s which they could 保持する, to their strong-持つ／拘留するs on the Silician shores, sending their wives and children 支援する to still securer 退却／保養地s の中で the fastnesses of the mountains.
Pompey followed them, hemming them in with the 騎兵大隊s of 武装した galleys which he brought up around them, thus cutting off from them all 可能性 of escape. Here, at length, a 広大な／多数の／重要な final 戦う／戦い was fought, and the dominion of the 著作権侵害者s was ended forever. Pompey destroyed their ships, 取り去る／解体するd their 要塞s, 回復するd the harbors and towns which they had 掴むd to their rightful owners, and sent the 著作権侵害者s themselves, with their wives and children, far into the 内部の of the country, and 設立するd them as agriculturists and herdsmen there, in a 領土 which he 始める，決める apart for the 目的, where they might live in peace on the fruits of their own 産業, without the 可能性 of again 乱すing the 商業 of the seas.
Instead of returning to Rome after these 偉業／利用するs, Pompey 得るd new 力／強力にするs from the 政府 of the city, and 押し進めるd his way into Asia Minor, where he remained several years, 追求するing a 類似の career of conquest to that of C誑ar in Gaul. At length he returned to Rome, his 入り口 into the city 存在 signalized by a most magnificent 勝利. The 行列 for 陳列する，発揮するing the トロフィーs, the 捕虜s, and the other emblems of victory, and for 伝えるing the 広大な accumulation of treasures and spoils, was two days in passing into the city; and enough was left after all for another 勝利. Pompey was, in a word, on the very 首脳会議 of human grandeur and renown.
He 設立する, however, an old enemy and 競争相手 at Rome. This was Crassus, who had been Pompey's 対抗者 in earlier times, and who now 新たにするd his 敵意. In the contest that 続いて起こるd, Pompey relied on his renown, Crassus on his wealth. Pompey 試みる／企てるd to please the people by 戦闘s of lions and of elephants which he had brought home from his foreign （選挙などの）運動をするs; Crassus 法廷，裁判所d their 好意 by 分配するing corn の中で them, and 招待するing them to public feasts on 広大な／多数の／重要な occasions. He spread for them, at one time, it was said, ten thousand （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. All Rome was filled with the 反目，不和s of these 広大な／多数の／重要な political 敵s. It was at this time that C誑ar returned from Spain, and had the adroitness, as has already been explained, to 消滅させる these 反目，不和s, and reconcile these 明らかに implacable 敵s. He 部隊d them together, and joined them with himself in a ３倍になる league, which is celebrated in Roman history as the first triumvirate. The 競争, however, of these 広大な／多数の／重要な 候補者s for 力／強力にする was only 抑えるd and 隠すd, without 存在 at all 弱めるd or changed. The death of Crassus soon 除去するd him from the 行う／開催する／段階. C誑ar and Pompey continued afterward, for some time, an ostensible 同盟. C誑ar 試みる／企てるd to 強化する this 社債 by giving Pompey his daughter Julia for his wife. Julia, though so young—even her father was six years younger than Pompey—was devotedly 大（公）使館員d to her husband, and he was 平等に fond of her. She formed, in fact, a strong 社債 of union between the two 広大な／多数の／重要な 征服者／勝利者s as long as she lived. One day, however, there was a 暴動 at an 選挙, and men were killed so 近づく to Pompey that his 式服 was covered with 血. He changed it; the servants carried home the 血まみれの 衣料品 which he had taken off, and Julia was so terrified at the sight, thinking that her husband had been killed, that she fainted, and her 憲法 苦しむd very 厳しく by the shock. She lived some time afterward, but finally died under circumstances which 示す that this occurrence was the 原因（となる）. Pompey and C誑ar now soon became open enemies. The ambitious aspirations which each of them 心にいだくd were so 広大な, that the world was not wide enough for them both to be 満足させるd. They had 補助装置d each other up the ascent which they had been so many years in climbing, but now they had reached very 近づく to the 首脳会議, and the question was to be decided which of the two should have his 駅／配置する there.
THERE was a little stream in 古代の times, in the north of Italy, which flowed 西方の into the Adriatic Sea, called the Rubicon. This stream has been immortalized by the 処理／取引s which we are now about to 述べる.
The Rubicon was a very important 境界, and yet it was in itself so small and insignificant that it is now impossible to 決定する which of two or three little brooks here running into the sea is する権利を与えるd to its 指名する and renown. In history the Rubicon is a grand, 永久の, and 目だつ stream, gazed upon with continued 利益／興味 by all mankind for nearly twenty centuries; in nature it is an uncertain rivulet, for a long time doubtful and undetermined, and finally lost.
The Rubicon 初めは derived its importance from the fact that it was the 境界 between all that part of the north of Italy which is formed by the valley of the Po, one of the richest and most magnificent countries of the world, and the more southern Roman 領土s. This country of the Po 構成するd what was in those days called the hither Gaul, and was a Roman 州. It belonged now to C誑ar's 裁判権, as the 指揮官 in Gaul. All south of the Rubicon was 領土 reserved for the 即座の 裁判権 of the city. The Romans, ーするために 保護する themselves from any danger which might 脅す their own liberties from the 巨大な armies which they raised for the conquest of foreign nations, had 課すd on every 味方する very strict 制限s and 制限s in 尊敬（する）・点 to the approach of these armies to the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂. The Rubicon was the 限界 on this northern 味方する. Generals 命令（する）ing in Gaul were never to pass it. To cross the Rubicon with an army on the way to Rome was 反乱 and 背信. Hence the Rubicon became, as it were, the 明白な 調印する and symbol of civil 制限 to 軍の 力／強力にする.
As C誑ar 設立する the time of his service in Gaul 製図／抽選 toward a 結論, he turned his thoughts more and more toward Rome, 努力するing to 強化する his 利益／興味 there by every means in his 力／強力にする, and to 回避する and 妨害する the designs of Pompey. He had スパイ／執行官s and 同志／支持者s in Rome who 行為／法令／行動するd for him and in his 指名する. He sent 巨大な sums of money to these men, to be 雇うd in such ways as would most tend to 安全な・保証する the 好意 of the people. He ordered the 会議 to be rebuilt with 広大な／多数の／重要な magnificence. He arranged 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝賀s, in which the people were entertained with an endless succession of games, spectacles, and public feasts. When his daughter Julia, Pompey's wife, died, he celebrated her funeral with indescribable splendor. He 分配するd corn in 巨大な 量s の中で the people, and he sent a 広大な／多数の／重要な many 捕虜s home, to be trained as gladiators, to fight in the theaters for their amusement. In many 事例／患者s, too, where he 設立する men of talents and 影響（力） の中で the populace, who had become 伴う／関わるd in 負債 by their dissipations and extravagance, he paid their 負債s, and thus 安全な・保証するd their 影響（力） on his 味方する. Men were astounded at the magnitude of these 支出s, and, while the multitude rejoiced thoughtlessly in the 楽しみs thus 供給するd for them, the more 反映するing and considerate trembled at the greatness of the 力／強力にする which was so 速く rising to 影を投げかける the land.
It 増加するd their 苦悩 to 観察する that Pompey was 伸び（る）ing the same 肉親，親類d of 影響（力） and ascendency too. He had not the advantage which C誑ar enjoyed in the prodigious wealth 得るd from the rich countries over which C誑ar 支配するd, but he 所有するd, instead of it, the advantage of 存在 all the time at Rome, and of 安全な・保証するing, by his character and 活動／戦闘 there, a very wide personal 人気 and 影響（力）. Pompey was, in fact, the idol of the people. At one time, when he was absent from Rome, at Naples, he was taken sick. After 存在 for some days in かなりの danger, the 危機 passed 好意的に, and he 回復するd. Some of the people of Naples 提案するd a public thanksgiving to the gods, to celebrate his 復古／返還 to health. The 計画（する） was 可決する・採択するd by acclamation, and the example, thus 始める，決める, 延長するd from city to city, until it had spread throughout Italy, and the whole country was filled with the 行列s, games, shows, and 祝賀s, which were 学校／設けるd every where in 栄誉（を受ける） of the event. And when Pompey returned from Naples to Rome, the towns on the way could not afford room for the （人が）群がるs that （機の）カム 前へ／外へ to 会合，会う him. The high roads, the villages, the ports, says Plutarch, were filled with sacrifices and entertainments. Many received him with garlands on their 長，率いるs and たいまつs in their 手渡すs, and, as they 行為／行うd him along, まき散らすd the way with flowers.
In fact, Pompey considered himself as standing far above C誑ar in fame and 力／強力にする, and this general burst of enthusiasm and 賞賛, educed by his 回復 from sickness, 確認するd him in this idea. He felt no solicitude, he said, in 尊敬（する）・点 to C誑ar. He should take no special 警戒s against any 敵意を持った designs which he might entertain on his return from Gaul. It was he himself, he said, that had raised C誑ar up to whatever of elevation he had 達成するd, and he could put him 負かす／撃墜する even more easily than he had exalted him.
In the mean time, the period was 製図／抽選 近づく in which C誑ar's 命令（する） in the 州s was to 満了する／死ぬ; and, 心配するing the struggle with Pompey which was about to 続いて起こる, he 行為／行うd several of his legions through the passes of the アルプス山脈, and 前進するd 徐々に, as he had a 権利 to do, across the country of the Po toward the Rubicon, 回転するing in his capacious mind, as he （機の）カム, the さまざまな 計画（する）s by which he might hope to 伸び（る） the ascendency over the 力／強力にする of his mighty 競争相手, and make himself 最高の.
He 結論するd that it would be his wisest 政策 not to 試みる／企てる to 脅迫してさせる Pompey by 広大な／多数の／重要な and open 準備s for war, which might tend to 誘発する him to vigorous 対策 of 抵抗, but rather to cover and 隠す his designs, and thus throw his enemy off his guard. He 前進するd, therefore, toward the Rubicon with a small 軍隊. He 設立するd his （警察，軍隊などの）本部 at Ravenna, a city not far from the river, and 雇うd himself in 反対するs of 地元の 利益／興味 there, ーするために 回避する as much as possible the minds of the people from imagining that he was 熟視する／熟考するing any 広大な／多数の／重要な design. Pompey sent to him to 需要・要求する the return of a 確かな legion which he had lent him from his own army at a time when they were friends. C誑ar 従うd with this 需要・要求する without any hesitation, and sent the legion home. He sent with this legion, also, some other 軍隊／機動隊s which were 適切に his own, thus evincing a degree of 無関心／冷淡 in 尊敬（する）・点 to the 量 of the 軍隊 保持するd under his 命令（する） which seemed wholly inconsistent with the idea that he 熟視する／熟考するd any 抵抗 to the 当局 of the 政府 at Rome.
In the mean time, the struggle at Rome between the 同志／支持者s of C誑ar and Pompey grew more and more violent and alarming. C誑ar through his friends in the city, 需要・要求するd to be elected 領事. The other 味方する 主張するd that he must first, if that was his wish, 辞職する the 命令（する） of his army, come to Rome, and 現在の himself as a 候補者 in the character of a 私的な 国民. This the 憲法 of the 明言する／公表する very 適切に 要求するd. In answer to this requisition, C誑ar 再結合させるd, that, if Pompey would lay 負かす／撃墜する his 軍の 命令（する）s, he would do so too; if not, it was 不正な to 要求する it of him. The services, he 追加するd, which he had 成し遂げるd for his country, 需要・要求するd some recompense, which, moreover, they せねばならない be willing to award, even if, in order to do it, it were necessary to relax somewhat in his 好意 the strictness of ordinary 支配するs. To a large part of the people of the city these 需要・要求するs of C誑ar appeared reasonable. They were clamorous to have them 許すd. The 同志／支持者s of Pompey, with the 厳しい and inflexible Cato at their 長，率いる, みなすd them wholly 認容できない, and 競うd with the most 決定するd 暴力／激しさ against them. The whole city was filled with the excitement of this struggle, into which all the active and 騒然とした spirits of the 資本／首都 急落（する），激減（する）d with the most furious zeal, while the more considerate and thoughtful of the 全住民, remembering the days of Marius and Sylla, trembled at the 差し迫った danger. Pompey himself had no 恐れる. He 勧めるd the 上院 to resist to the 最大の all of C誑ar's （人命などを）奪う，主張するs, 説, if C誑ar should be so presumptuous as to 試みる／企てる to march to Rome, he could raise 軍隊／機動隊s enough by stamping with his foot to put him 負かす／撃墜する.
It would 要求する a 容積／容量 to 含む／封じ込める a 十分な account of the 論争s and tumults, the 作戦行動s and 審議s, the 投票（する）s and 法令s which 示すd the 連続する 行う／開催する／段階s of this quarrel. Pompey himself was all the time without the city. He was in 命令（する） of an army there, and no general, while in 命令（する）, was 許すd to come within the gates. At last an exciting 審議 was broken up in the 上院 by one of the 領事s rising to 出発／死, 説 that he would hear the 支配する discussed no longer. The time had arrived for 活動／戦闘, and he should send a 指揮官, with an 武装した 軍隊, to defend the country from C誑ar's 脅すd 侵略. C誑ar's 主要な friends, two tribunes of the people, disguised themselves as slaves, and fled to the north to join their master. The country was filled with commotion and panic. The 連邦／共和国 had 明白に more 恐れる of C誑ar than 信用／信任 in Pompey. The country was 十分な of 噂するs in 尊敬（する）・点 to C誑ar's 力／強力にする, and the 脅すing 態度 which he was assuming, while they who had 主張するd on 抵抗 seemed, after all, to have 供給するd very 不十分な means with which to resist. A thousand 計画（する）s were formed, and clamorously 主張するd upon by their 各々の 支持するs, for 回避するing the danger. This only 追加するd to the 混乱, and the city became at length pervaded with a 全世界の／万国共通の terror.
While this was the 明言する／公表する of things at Rome, C誑ar was 静かに 設立するd at Ravenna, thirty or forty miles from the frontier. He was 築くing a building for a 盗品故買者ing school there and his mind seemed to be 占領するd very busily with the 計画（する）s and models of the edifice which the architects had formed. Of course, in his ーするつもりであるd march to Rome, his 依存 was not to be so much on the 軍隊 which he should take with him, as on the co-操作／手術 and support which he 推定する／予想するd to find there. It was his 政策, therefore, to move as 静かに and 個人として as possible, and with as little 陳列する，発揮する of 暴力／激しさ, and to 避ける every thing which might 示す his ーするつもりであるd march to any 秘かに調査するs which might be around him, or to any other persons who might be 性質の／したい気がして to 報告（する）／憶測 what they 観察するd at Rome. Accordingly, on the very eve of his 出発, he busied himself with his 盗品故買者ing school, and assumed with his officers and 兵士s a careless and unconcerned 空気／公表する, which 妨げるd any one from 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing his design.
In the course of the day he 個人として sent 今後 some cohorts to the southward, with orders for them to 野営する on the banks of the Rubicon. When night （機の）カム he sat 負かす／撃墜する to supper as usual, and conversed with his friends in his ordinary manner, and went with them afterward to a public entertainment. As soon as it was dark and the streets were still, he 始める，決める off 内密に from the city, …を伴ってd by a very few attendants. Instead of making use of his ordinary equipage, the parading of which would have attracted attention to his movements, he had some mules taken from a 隣接地の bake-house, and harnessed into his chaise. There were たいまつ-持参人払いのs 供給するd to light the way. The cavalcade drove on during the night, finding, however, the 迅速な 準備s which had been made 不十分な for the occasion. The たいまつs went out, the guides lost their way, and the 未来 征服者／勝利者 of the world wandered about bewildered and lost, until, just after break of day, the party met with a 小作農民 who undertook to guide them. Under his direction they made their way to the main road again, and 前進するd then without その上の difficulty to the banks of the river, where they 設立する that 部分 of the army which had been sent 今後 野営するd, and を待つing their arrival.
C誑ar stood for some time upon the banks of the stream, musing upon the greatness of the 請け負うing in which 簡単に passing across it would 伴う／関わる him. His officers stood by his 味方する. "We can 退却／保養地 now," said he, "but once across that river and we must go on." He paused for some time, conscious of the 広大な importance of the 決定／判定勝ち（する）, though he thought only, doubtless, of its consequences to himself. Taking the step which was now before him would やむを得ず end either in his realizing the loftiest aspirations of his ambition, or in his utter and irreparable 廃虚. There were 広大な public 利益／興味s, too, at 火刑／賭ける, of which, however he probably thought but little. It 証明するd, in the end, that the history of the whole Roman world, for several centuries, was depending upon the manner in which the question new in C誑ar's mind should turn.
There was a little 橋（渡しをする） across the Rubicon at the point where C誑ar was 調査するing it. While he was standing there, the story is, a 小作農民 or shepherd （機の）カム from the 隣接地の fields with a shepherd's 麻薬を吸う—a simple musical 器具, made of a reed, and used much by the rustic musicians of those days. The 兵士s and some of the officers gathered around him to hear him play. の中で the 残り／休憩（する） （機の）カム some of C誑ar's trumpeters, with their trumpets in their 手渡すs. The shepherd took one of these 戦争の 器具s from the 手渡すs of its possessor, laying aside his own, and began to sound a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金—which is a signal for a 早い 前進する—and to march at the same time over the 橋（渡しをする） "An omen! a prodigy!" said C誑ar. "Let us march where we are called by such a divine intimation. The die is cast."
Crossing the Rubicon
So 説, he 圧力（をかける）d 今後 over the 橋（渡しをする）, while the officers, breaking up the 野営, put the columns in 動議 to follow him.
It was shown abundantly, on many occasions in the course of C誑ar's life, that he had no 約束 in omens. There are 平等に 非常に／多数の instances to show that he was always ready to avail himself of the popular belief in them; to awaken his 兵士s' ardor or to 静める their 恐れるs. Whether, therefore, in 尊敬（する）・点 to this story of the shepherd trumpeter, it was an 出来事/事件 that really and accidentally occurred, or whether C誑ar planned and arranged it himself, with 言及／関連 to its 影響, or whether, which is, perhaps, after all, the most probable supposition, the tale was only an embellishment invented out of something or nothing by the story-tellers of those days, to give 付加 劇の 利益／興味 to the narrative of the crossing of the Rubicon, it must be left for each reader to decide.
As soon as the 橋（渡しをする） was crossed, C誑ar called an 議会 of his 軍隊／機動隊s, and, with 調印するs of 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement and agitation, made an 演説（する）／住所 to them on the magnitude of the 危機 through which they were passing. He showed them how 完全に he was in their 力／強力にする; he 勧めるd them, by the most eloquent 控訴，上告s, to stand by him, faithful and true, 約束ing them the most ample rewards when he should have 達成するd the 反対する at which he 目的（とする）d. The 兵士s 答える／応じるd to this 控訴，上告 with 約束s of the most unwavering fidelity.
The first town on the Roman 味方する of the Rubicon was Ariminum. C誑ar 前進するd to this town. The 当局 opened its gates to him—very willing, as it appeared, to receive him as their 指揮官. C誑ar's 軍隊 was yet やめる small, as he had been …を伴ってd by only a 選び出す／独身 legion in crossing the river. He had, however, sent orders for the other legions, which had been left in Gaul, to join him without any 延期する, though any re-施行 of his 軍隊／機動隊s seemed hardly necessary, as he 設立する no 指示，表示する物s of 対立 to his 進歩. He gave his 兵士s the strictest （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s to do no 傷害 to any 所有物／資産／財産, public or 私的な, as they 前進するd, and not to assume, in any 尊敬（する）・点, a 敵意を持った 態度 toward the people of the country. The inhabitants, therefore, welcomed him wherever he （機の）カム, and all the cities and towns followed the example of Ariminum, 降伏するing, in fact, faster than he could take 所有／入手 of them.
In the 混乱 of the 審議s and 投票（する）s in the 上院 at Rome before C誑ar crossed the Rubicon, one 法令 had been passed 退位させる／宣誓証言するing him from his 命令（する） of the army, and 任命するing a 後継者. The 指名する of the general thus 任命するd was Domitius. The only real 対立 which C誑ar 遭遇（する）d in his 進歩 toward Rome was from him. Domitius had crossed the Apennines at the 長，率いる of an army on his way northward to supersede C誑ar in his 命令（する）, and had reached the town of Corfinium, which was perhaps one third of the way between Rome and the Rubicon. C誑ar 前進するd upon him here and shut him in.
After a 簡潔な／要約する 包囲 the city was taken, and Domitius and his army were made 囚人s. Every 団体／死体 gave them up for lost, 推定する／予想するing that C誑ar would wreak terrible vengeance upon them. Instead of this, he received the 軍隊／機動隊s at once into his own service, and let Domitius go 解放する／自由な.
In the mean time, the tidings of C誑ar's having passed the Rubicon, and of the 勝利を得た success which he was 会合 with at the 開始／学位授与式 of his march toward Rome, reached the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂, and 追加するd 大いに to the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing びっくり仰天. The 報告（する）／憶測s of the magnitude of his 軍隊 and of the rapidity of his 進歩 were 大いに 誇張するd. The party of Pompey and the 上院 had done every thing to spread の中で the people the terror of C誑ar's 指名する, ーするために 誘発する them to 成果／努力s for …に反対するing his designs; and now, when he had broken through the 障壁s which had been ーするつもりであるd to 抑制する him, and was 前進するing toward the city in an unchecked and 勝利を得た career, they were 圧倒するd with 狼狽. Pompey began to be terrified at the danger which was 差し迫った. The 上院 held 会合s without the city—会議s of war, as it were, in which they looked to Pompey in vain for 保護 from the danger which he had brought upon them. He had said that he could raise an army 十分な to 対処する with C誑ar at any time by stamping with his foot. They told him they thought now that it was high time for him to stamp.
In fact, Pompey 設立する the 現在の setting every where 堅固に against him. Some recommended that commissioners should be sent to C誑ar to make 提案s for peace. The 主要な men, however, knowing that any peace made with him under such circumstances would be their own 廃虚, resisted and 敗北・負かすd the 提案. Cato 突然の left the city and proceeded to Sicily, which had been 割り当てるd him as his 州. Others fled in other directions. Pompey himself, uncertain what to do, and not daring to remain, called upon all his 同志／支持者s to join him, and 始める，決める off at night, suddenly, and with very little 準備 and small 供給（する）s, to 退却／保養地 across the country toward the shores of the Adriatic Sea. His 目的地 was Brundusium, the usual port of embarkation for Macedon and Greece.
C誑ar was all this time 徐々に 前進するing toward Rome. His 兵士s were 十分な of enthusiasm in his 原因（となる）. As his 関係 with the 政府 at home was sundered the moment he crossed the Rubicon, all 供給（する）s of money and of 準備／条項s were 削減（する） off in that ４半期/4分の1 until he should arrive at the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂 and take 所有／入手 of it. The 兵士s 投票（する）d, however, that they would serve him without 支払う／賃金. The officers, too, 組み立てる／集結するd together, and tendered him the 援助（する） of their 出資／貢献s. He had always 観察するd a very generous 政策 in his 取引 with them, and he was now 大いに gratified at receiving their requital of it.
The その上の he 前進するd, too, the more he 設立する the people of the country through which he passed 性質の／したい気がして to espouse his 原因（となる）. They were struck with his generosity in 解放（する）ing Domitius. It is true that it was a very sagacious 政策 that 誘発するd him to 解放（する） him. But then it was generosity too. In fact, there must be something of a generous spirit in the soul to enable a man even to see the 政策 of generous 活動／戦闘s.
の中で the letters of C誑ar that remain to the 現在の day, there is one written about this time to one of his friends, in which he speaks of this 支配する. "I am glad," says he, "that you 認可する of my 行為／行う at Corfinium. I am 満足させるd that such a course is the best one for us to 追求する, as by so doing we shall 伸び（る） the good will of all parties, and thus 安全な・保証する a 永久の victory. Most 征服者／勝利者s have incurred the 憎悪 of mankind by their cruelties, and have all, in consequence of the 敵意 they have thus awakened, been 妨げるd from long enjoying their 力／強力にする. Sylla was an exception; but his example of successful cruelty I have no disposition to imitate. I will 征服する／打ち勝つ after a new fashion, and 防備を堅める／強化する myself in the 所有／入手 of the 力／強力にする I acquire by generosity and mercy."
Domitius had the ingratitude, after this 解放（する）, to （問題を）取り上げる 武器 again, and 行う a new war against C誑ar. When C誑ar heard of it, he said it was all 権利. "I will 行為／法令／行動する out the 原則s of my nature," said he, "and he may 行為／法令／行動する out his."
Another instance of C誑ar's generosity occurred, which is even more remarkable than this. It seems that の中で the officers of his army there were some whom he had 任命するd at the 推薦 of Pompey, at the time when he and Pompey were friends. These men would, of course, feel under 義務s of 感謝 to Pompey, as they 借りがあるd their 軍の 階級 to his friendly interposition in their に代わって. As soon as the war broke out, C誑ar gave them all his 解放する／自由な 許可 to go over to Pompey's 味方する, if they chose to do so.
C誑ar 行為／法令／行動するd thus very liberally in all 尊敬（する）・点s. He より勝るd Pompey very much in the spirit of generosity and mercy with which he entered upon the 広大な／多数の／重要な contest before them. Pompey ordered every 国民 to join his 基準, 宣言するing that he should consider all 中立のs as his enemies. C誑ar, on the other 手渡す, gave 解放する／自由な 許可 to every one to 拒絶する／低下する, if he chose, taking any part in the contest, 説 that he should consider all who did not 行為／法令／行動する against him as his friends. In the political contests of our day, it is to be 観察するd that the combatants are much more 傾向がある to imitate the bigotry of Pompey than the generosity of C誑ar, 非難するing, as they often do, those who choose to stand aloof from electioneering struggles, more than they do their most 決定するd 対抗者s and enemies.
When, at length, C誑ar arrived at Brundusium, he 設立する that Pompey had sent a part of his army across the Adriatic into Greece, and was waiting for the 輸送（する）s to return that he might go over himself with the 残りの人，物. In the mean time, he had 防備を堅める／強化するd himself 堅固に in the city. C誑ar すぐに laid 包囲 to the place, and he 開始するd some 作品 to 封鎖する up the mouth of the harbor. He built piers on each 味方する, 延長するing out as far into the sea as the depth of the water would 許す them to be built. He then 建設するd a 一連の rafts, which he 錨，総合司会者d on the 深い water, in a line 延長するing from one pier to the other. He built towers upon these rafts, and 守備隊d them with 兵士s, in hopes by this means to 妨げる all egress from the fort. He thought that, when this work was 完全にするd, Pompey would be 完全に shut in, beyond all 可能性 of escape.
The 輸送（する）s, however, returned before the work was 完全にするd. Its 進歩 was, of course, slow, as the constructions were the scene of a continued 衝突; for Pompey sent out rafts and galleys against them every day, and the workmen had thus to build in the 中央 of continual interruptions, いつかs from にわか雨s of darts, arrows, and javelins, いつかs from the conflagrations of fireships, and いつかs from the terrible concussions of 広大な／多数の／重要な 大型船s of war, impelled with prodigious 軍隊 against them. The 輸送（する）s returned, therefore, before the 弁護s were 完全にする, and contrived to get into the harbor. Pompey すぐに formed his 計画（する） for 乗る，着手するing the 残りの人，物 of his army.
He filled the streets of the city with バリケードs and 落し穴s, excepting two streets which led to the place of embarkation. The 反対する of these obstructions was to embarrass C誑ar's 進歩 through the city in 事例／患者 he should 軍隊 an 入り口 while his men were getting on board the ships. He then, ーするために コースを変える C誑ar's attention from his design, 二塁打d the guards 駅／配置するd upon the 塀で囲むs on the evening of his ーするつもりであるd embarkation, and ordered them to make vigorous attacks upon all C誑ar's 軍隊s outside. He then, when the 不明瞭 （機の）カム on, marched his 軍隊／機動隊s through the two streets which had been left open, to the 上陸 place, and got them as 急速な／放蕩な as possible on board the 輸送（する）s. Some of the people of the town contrived to make known to C誑ar's army what was going on, by means of signals from the 塀で囲むs; the army すぐに brought 規模ing ladders in 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers, and, 開始するing the 塀で囲むs with 広大な／多数の／重要な ardor and impetuosity, they drove all before them, and soon broke open the gates and got 所有／入手 of the city. But the バリケードs and 落し穴s, together with the 不明瞭, so embarrassed their movements, that Pompey 後継するd in 完全にするing his embarkation and sailing away.
C誑ar had no ships in which to follow. He returned to Rome. He met, of course, with no 対立. He re-設立するd the 政府 there, 組織するd the 上院 もう一度, and 得るd 供給（する）s of corn from the public granaries, and of money from the city 財務省 in the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂. In going to the Capitoline Hill after this treasure, he 設立する the officer who had 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the money 駅／配置するd there to defend it. He told C誑ar that it was contrary to 法律 for him to enter. C誑ar said that, for men with swords in their 手渡すs, there was no 法律. The officer still 辞退するd to 収容する／認める him. C誑ar then told him to open the doors, or he would kill him on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. "And you must understand," he 追加するd, "that it will be easier for me to do it than it has been to say it." The officer resisted no longer, and C誑ar went in.
After this, C誑ar spent some time in vigorous （選挙などの）運動をするs in Italy, Spain, Sicily, and Gaul, wherever there was manifested any 対立 to his sway. When this work was 遂行するd, and all these countries were 完全に 支配するd to his dominion, he began to turn his thoughts to the 計画（する） of 追求するing Pompey across the Adriatic Sea.
THE 集会 of the armies of C誑ar and Pompey on the opposite shores of the Adriatic Sea was one of the grandest 準備s for 衝突 that history has 記録，記録的な／記録するd, and the whole world gazed upon the spectacle at the time with an 激しい and eager 利益／興味, which was 高くする，増すd by the awe and terror which the danger 奮起させるd. During the year while C誑ar had been 完全にするing his work of subduing and arranging all the western part of the empire, Pompey had been 集会 from the eastern 分割 every possible 出資／貢献 to swell the 軍の 軍隊 under his 命令（する）, and had been concentrating all these elements of 力／強力にする on the coasts of Macedon and Greece, opposite to Brundusium, where he knew that C誑ar would 試みる／企てる to cross the Adriatic Sea. His （軍の）野営地，陣営s, his detachments, his 軍隊／機動隊s of archers and slingers, and his 騎兵大隊s of horse, filled the land, while every port was guarded, and the line of the coast was environed by 殴打／砲列s and 城s on the 激しく揺するs, and (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs of galleys on the water. C誑ar 前進するd with his 巨大な army to Brundusium, on the opposite shore, in December, so that, in 新規加入 to the formidable 抵抗 用意が出来ている for him by his enemy on the coast, he had to 遭遇（する） the wild 殺到するs of the Adriatic, rolling perpetually in the dark and 暗い／優うつな commotion always raised in such wide seas by wintery 嵐／襲撃するs.
C誑ar had no ships, for Pompey had （疑いを）晴らすd the seas of every thing which could 援助（する） him in his ーするつもりであるd passage. By 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力s, however, he 後継するd at length in getting together a 十分な number of galleys to 伝える over a part of his army, 供給するd he took the men alone, and left all his 軍の 蓄える／店s and baggage behind. He gathered his army together, therefore, and made them an 演説（する）／住所, 代表するing that they were now 製図／抽選 toward the end of all their dangers and toils. They were about to 会合，会う their 広大な／多数の／重要な enemy for a final 衝突. It was not necessary to take their servants, their baggage, and their 蓄える／店s across the sea, for they were sure of victory, and victory would furnish them with ample 供給（する）s from those whom they were about to 征服する／打ち勝つ.
The 兵士s 熱望して imbibed the spirit of 信用／信任 and courage which C誑ar himself 表明するd. A large detachment 乗る，着手するd and put to sea, and, after 存在 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd all night upon the 冷淡な and 嵐の waters, they approached the shore at some distance to the northward of the place where Pompey's (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs had 推定する／予想するd them. It was at a point where the mountains （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する 近づく to the sea, （判決などを）下すing the coast rugged and dangerous with 棚上げにするing 激しく揺するs and frowning promontories. Here C誑ar 後継するd in 影響ing a 上陸 of the first 分割 of his 軍隊／機動隊s, and then sent 支援する the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い for the 残りの人，物.
The news of his passage spread 速く to all Pompey's 駅／配置するs along the coast, and the ships began to gather, and the armies to march toward the point where C誑ar had 影響d his 上陸. The 衝突 and struggle 開始するd. One of Pompey's 海軍大将s 迎撃するd the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of galleys on their return, and 掴むd and 燃やすd a large number of them, with all who were on board. This, of course, only 新たにするd the 決定するd desperation of the 残りの人，物. C誑ar 前進するd along the coast with the 軍隊／機動隊s which he had landed, 運動ing Pompey's 軍隊／機動隊s before him, and subduing town after town as he 前進するd. The country was filled with terror and 狼狽. The 部分 of the army which C誑ar had left behind could not now cross, partly on account of the 嵐の 条件 of the seas, the 減らすd number of the ships, and the redoubled vigilance with which Pompey's 軍隊s now guarded the shores, but おもに because C誑ar was now no longer with them to 奮起させる them with his 無謀な, though 静める and 静かな daring. They remained, therefore, in 苦悩 and 苦しめる, on the Italian shore. As C誑ar, on the other 手渡す, 前進するd along the Macedonian shore, and drove Pompey 支援する into the 内部の, he 削減（する） off the communication between Pompey's ships and the land, so that the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was soon 減ずるd to 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる for want of 準備／条項s and water. The men kept themselves from 死なせる／死ぬing with かわき by collecting the dew which fell upon the decks of their galleys. C誑ar's army was also in 苦しめる, for Pompey's (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs 削減（する） off all 供給（する）s by water, and his 軍隊／機動隊s hemmed them in on the 味方する of the land; and, lastly, Pompey himself, with the 巨大な army that was under his 命令（する）, began to be struck with alarm at the 差し迫った danger with which they were 脅すd. Pompey little realized, however, how dreadful a 運命／宿命 was soon to 圧倒する him.
The winter months rolled away, and nothing effectual was done. The 軍隊s, 補欠／交替の／交替するing and intermingled, as above 述べるd, kept each other in a continued 明言する／公表する of 苦悩 and 苦しむing. C誑ar became impatient at the 延期する of that 部分 of his army that he had left on the Italian shore. The messages of 激励 and of 緊急 which he sent across to them did not bring them over, and at length, one dark and 嵐の night, when he thought that the inclemency of the skies and the 激しい 殺到するing of the swell in the 沖 would 運動 his vigilant enemies into places of 避難所, and put them off their guard, he 決定するd to cross the sea himself and bring his hesitating army over. He ordered a galley to be 用意が出来ている, and went on board of it disguised, and with his 長，率いる muffled in his mantle, ーするつもりであるing that not even the officers or 乗組員 of the ship which was to 伝える him should know of his design. The galley, in obedience to orders, put off from the shore. The 水夫s 努力するd in vain for some time to make 長，率いる against the 暴力／激しさ of the 勝利，勝つd and the 激しい concussions of the waves, and at length, terrified at the imminence of the danger to which so wild and tumultuous a sea on such a night exposed them, 辞退するd to proceed, and the 指揮官 gave them orders to return. C誑ar then （機の）カム 今後, threw off his mantle, and said to them, "Friends! you have nothing to 恐れる. You are carrying C誑ar."
The men were, of course, inspirited もう一度 by this 公表，暴露, but all was in vain. The 障害s to the passage 証明するd insurmountable, and the galley, to 避ける 確かな 破壊, was compelled to return.
The army, however, on the Italian 味方する, 審理，公聴会 of C誑ar's 試みる／企てる to return to them, fruitless though it was, and 刺激するd by the 新たにするd 緊急 of the orders which he now sent to them, made 手はず／準備 at last for an embarkation, and, after 遭遇（する）ing 広大な／多数の／重要な dangers on the way, 後継するd in 上陸 in safety. C誑ar, thus 強化するd, began to 計画（する） more decided 操作／手術s for the coming spring.
There were some 試みる／企てるs at 交渉. The armies were so exasperated against each other on account of the privations and hardships which each compelled the other to 苦しむ, that they felt too strong a 相互の 不信 to 試みる／企てる any 正規の／正選手 communication by commissioners or embassadors 任命するd for the 目的. They （機の）カム to a 交渉，会談, however, in one or two instances, though the interviews led to no result. As the ミサイルs used in those days were such as could only be thrown to a very short distance, 敵意を持った 団体／死体s of men could approach much nearer to each other then than is possible now, when 発射物s of the most terribly destructive character can be thrown for miles. In one instance, some of the ships of Pompey's (n)艦隊／(a)素早い approached so 近づく to the shore as to open a 会議／協議会 with one or two of C誑ar's 中尉／大尉／警部補s who were 野営するd there. In another 事例／患者, two 団体／死体s of 軍隊／機動隊s from the 各々の armies were separated only by a river, and the officers and 兵士s （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to the banks on either 味方する, and held たびたび（訪れる） conversations, calling to each other in loud 発言する／表明するs across the water. In this way they 後継するd in so far coming to an 協定 as to 直す／買収する，八百長をする upon a time and place for a more formal 会議／協議会, to be held by commissioners chosen on each 味方する. This 会議／協議会 was thus held, but each party （機の）カム to it …を伴ってd by a かなりの 団体／死体 of attendants, and these, as might have been 心配するd, （機の）カム into open 衝突／不一致 while the discussion was 未解決の; thus the 会合 その結果 ended in 暴力／激しさ and disorder, each party 告発する／非難するing the other of 侵害する／違反するing the 約束 which both had 苦境d.
This slow and 決めかねて 方式 of 戦争 between the two 広大な armies continued for many months without any 決定的な results. There were 小競り合いs, struggles, 包囲s, 封鎖s, and many 簡潔な／要約する and 部分的な／不平等な 衝突s, but no general and decided 戦う／戦い. Now the advantage seemed on one 味方する, and now on the other. Pompey so hemmed in C誑ar's 軍隊／機動隊s at one period, and so 削減（する） off his 供給（する）s, that the men were 減ずるd to extreme 苦しめる for food. At length they 設立する a 肉親，親類d of root which they dug from the ground, and, after 乾燥した，日照りのing and pulverizing it, they made a sort of bread of the 砕く, which the 兵士s were willing to eat rather than either 餓死する or give up the contest. They told C誑ar, in fact, that they would live on the bark of trees rather than abandon his 原因（となる）. Pompey's 兵士s, at one time, coming 近づく to the 塀で囲むs of a town which they 占領するd, taunted and jeered them on account of their wretched destitution of food. C誑ar's 兵士s threw loaves of this bread at them in return, by way of symbol that they were abundantly 供給（する）d.
After some time the tide of fortune turned. C誑ar contrived, by a succession of adroit 作戦行動s and movements, to escape from his toils, and to 回避する and surround Pompey's 軍隊s so as soon to make them 苦しむ destitution and 苦しめる in their turn. He 削減（する） off all communication between them and the country 捕まらないで, and turned away the brooks and streams from flowing through the ground they 占領するd. An army of forty or fifty thousand men, with the 巨大な number of horses and beasts of 重荷（を負わせる） which …を伴って them, 要求する very large 供給（する）s of water, and any destitution or even scarcity of water leads すぐに to the most dreadful consequences. Pompey's 軍隊／機動隊s dug 井戸／弁護士席s, but they 得るd only very insufficient 供給（する）s. 広大な／多数の／重要な numbers of beasts of 重荷（を負わせる） died, and their decaying 団体／死体s so tainted the 空気／公表する as to produce 疫病／流行性の 病気s, which destroyed many of the 軍隊／機動隊s, and depressed and disheartened those whom they did not destroy.
During all these 操作／手術s there was no 決定的な general 戦う／戦い. Each one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 競争相手s knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that his 敗北・負かす in one general 戦う／戦い would be his utter and irretrievable 廃虚. In a war between two 独立した・無所属 nations, a 選び出す／独身 victory, however 完全にする, seldom 終結させるs the struggle, for the 敗北・負かすd party has the 資源s of a whole realm to 落ちる 支援する upon, which are いつかs called 前へ／外へ with 新たにするd vigor after experiencing such 逆転するs; and then 敗北・負かす in such 事例／患者s, even if it be final, does not やむを得ず 伴う／関わる the 廃虚 of the 不成功の 指揮官. He may 交渉する an honorable peace, and return to his own land in safety; and, if his misfortunes are considered by his countrymen as 借りがあるing not to any dereliction from his 義務 as a 兵士, but to the 影響（力） of 逆の circumstances which no human 技術 or 決意／決議 could have controlled, he may spend the 残りの人，物 of his days in 繁栄 and 栄誉（を受ける）. The contest, however, between C誑ar and Pompey was not of this character. One or the other of them was a 反逆者 and a usurper—an enemy to his country. The result of a 戦う／戦い would decide which of the two was to stand in this 態度. Victory would 合法と認める and 確認する the 当局 of one, and make it 最高の over the whole civilized world. 敗北・負かす was to 絶滅する the 力／強力にする of the other, and make him a 逃亡者／はかないもの and a vagabond, without friends, without home, without country. It was a desperate 火刑／賭ける; and it is not at all surprising that both parties ぐずぐず残るd and hesitated, and 延期するd the throwing of the die.
At length Pompey, （判決などを）下すd desperate by the 緊急 of the destitution and 苦しめる into which C誑ar had shut him, made a 一連の vigorous and successful attacks upon C誑ar's lines, by which he broke away in his turn from his enemy's しっかり掴む, and the two armies moved slowly 支援する into the 内部の of the country, hovering in the 周辺 of each other, like birds of prey 競うing in the 空気／公表する, each continually striking at the other, and moving onward at the same time to 伸び（る） some position of advantage, or to 回避する the other in such a design. They passed on in this manner over plains, and across rivers, and through mountain passes, until at length they reached the heart of Thessaly. Here at last the armies （機の）カム to a stand and fought the final 戦う／戦い.
Roman 基準 持参人払いのs
The place was known then as the plain of Pharsalia, and the greatness of the contest which was decided there has immortalized its 指名する. Pompey's 軍隊s were far more 非常に／多数の than those of C誑ar, and the advantage in all the 部分的な／不平等な contests which had taken place for some time had been on his 味方する; he felt, その結果, sure of victory. He drew up his men in a line, one 側面に位置する 残り／休憩（する）ing upon the bank of a river, which 保護するd them from attack on that 味方する. From this point, the long line of legions, drawn up in 戦う／戦い array, 延長するd out upon the plain, and was 終結させるd at the other extremity by strong 騎兵大隊s of horse, and 団体／死体s of slingers and archers, so as to give the 軍隊 of 武器s and the activity of men as 広大な／多数の／重要な a 範囲 as possible there, ーするために 妨げる C誑ar's 存在 able to outflank and surround them.
There was, however, 明らかに very little danger of this, for C誑ar, によれば his own story, had but about half as strong a 軍隊 as Pompey. The army of the latter, he says, consisted of nearly fifty thousand men, while his own number was between twenty and thirty thousand. Generals, however, are 傾向がある to magnify the 軍の grandeur of their 偉業／利用するs by overrating the strength with which they had to 競う, and under-見積（る）ing their own. We are therefore to receive with some 不信 the 声明s made by C誑ar and his 同志／支持者s; and as for Pompey's story, the total and irreparable 廃虚 in which he himself and all who 固執するd to him were 完全に 圧倒するd すぐに after the 戦う／戦い, 妨げるd its 存在 ever told.
In the 後部 of the plain where Pompey's lines were 延長するd was the （軍の）野営地，陣営 from which the army had been drawn out to 準備する for the 戦う／戦い. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of the 先行する night were moldering away, for it was a warm summer morning; the intrenchments were guarded, and the テントs, now nearly empty, stood 延長するd in long 列／漕ぐ／騒動s within the inclosure. In the 中央 of them was the magnificent pavilion of the general, furnished with every imaginable article of 高級な and splendor. Attendants were busy here and there, some 配列し直すing what had been left in disorder by the call to 武器 by which the 軍隊／機動隊s had been 召喚するd from their places of 残り／休憩（する）, and others 供給するing refreshments and food for their 勝利を得た comrades when they should return from the 戦う／戦い. In Pompey's テント a magnificent entertainment was 準備するing. The （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were spread with every 高級な, the sideboards were 負担d with plate, and the whole scene was resplendent with utensils and decorations of silver and gold.
Pompey and all his generals were perfectly 確かな of victory. In fact, the peace and harmony of their 会議s in （軍の）野営地，陣営 had been destroyed for many days by their 論争s and 論争s about the 処分 of the high offices, and the places of 利益（をあげる） and 力／強力にする at Rome, which were to come into their 手渡すs when C誑ar should have been subdued. The subduing of C誑ar they considered only a question of time; and, as a question of time, it was now 減ずるd to very 狭くする 限界s. A few days more, and they were to be masters of the whole Roman empire, and, impatient and greedy, they 論争d in 予期 about the 分割 of the spoils.
To make 保証／確信 doubly sure, Pompey gave orders that his 軍隊／機動隊s should not 前進する to 会合，会う the onset of C誑ar's 軍隊／機動隊s on the middle ground between the two armies, but that they should wait calmly for the attack, and receive the enemy at the 地位，任命するs where they had themselves been arrayed.
The hour at length arrived, the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 was sounded by the trumpets, and C誑ar's 軍隊／機動隊s began to 前進する with loud shouts and 広大な／多数の／重要な impetuosity toward Pompey's lines. There was a long and terrible struggle, but the 軍隊s of Pompey began finally to give way. Notwithstanding the 警戒s which Pompey had taken to guard and 保護する the wing of his army which was 延長するd toward the land, C誑ar 後継するd in turning his 側面に位置する upon that 味方する by 運動ing off the cavalry and destroying the archers and slingers, and he was thus enabled to throw a strong 軍隊 upon Pompey's 後部. The flight then soon became general, and a scene of dreadful 混乱 and 虐殺（する） 続いて起こるd. The 兵士s of C誑ar's army, maddened with the insane 激怒（する） which the 進歩 of a 戦う／戦い never fails to awaken, and now excited to phrensy by the exultation of success, 圧力（をかける）d on after the affrighted 逃亡者／はかないものs, who trampled one upon another, or fell pierced with the 武器s of their 加害者s, filling the 空気／公表する with their cries of agony and their shrieks of terror. The horrors of the scene, far from 静めるing, only excited still more the ferocity of their bloodthirsty 敵s, and they 圧力（をかける）d 刻々と and ひどく on, hour after hour, in their dreadful work of 破壊. It was one of those scenes of horror and woe such as those who have not 証言，証人／目撃するd them can not conceive of, and those who have 証言，証人／目撃するd can never forget.
When Pompey perceived that all was lost, he fled from the field in a 明言する／公表する of the wildest excitement and びっくり仰天. His 軍隊／機動隊s were 飛行機で行くing in all directions, some toward the （軍の）野営地，陣営, vainly hoping to find 避難 there, and others in さまざまな other ４半期/4分の1s, wherever they saw the readiest hope of escape from their merciless pursuers. Pompey himself fled instinctively toward the （軍の）野営地，陣営. As he passed the guards at the gate where he entered, he 命令（する）d them, in his agitation and terror, to defend the gate against the coming enemy, 説 that he was going to the other gates to …に出席する to the 弁護s there. He then hurried on, but a 十分な sense of the helplessness and hopelessness of his 条件 soon 圧倒するd him; he gave up all thought of 弁護, and, passing with a 沈むing heart through the scene of びっくり仰天 and 混乱 which 統治するd every where within the 野営, he sought his own テント, and, 急ぐing into it, sank 負かす／撃墜する, まっただ中に the 高級な and splendor which had been arranged to do 栄誉（を受ける） to his 心配するd victory, in a 明言する／公表する of utter stupefaction and despair.
CAESAR 追求するd the discomfited and 飛行機で行くing 団体／死体s of Pompey's army to the （軍の）野営地，陣営. They made a 簡潔な／要約する stand upon the ramparts and at the gates, in a vain and fruitless struggle against the tide of victory which they soon perceived must fully 圧倒する them. They gave way continually here and there along the lines of intrenchment, and column after column of C誑ar's 信奉者s broke through into the （軍の）野営地，陣営. Pompey, 審理，公聴会 from his テント the 増加するing noise and uproar, was at length 誘発するd from his stupor, and began to 召喚する his faculties to the question what he was to do. At length a party of 逃亡者／はかないものs, hotly 追求するd by some of C誑ar's 兵士s, broke into his テント. "What!" said Pompey, "into my テント too!" He had been for more than thirty years a 勝利を得た general, accustomed to all the deference and 尊敬（する）・点 which boundless wealth, 延長するd and 絶対の 力／強力にする, and the highest 軍の 階級 could afford. In the 野営s which he had made, and in the cities which he had 占領するd from time to time, he had been the 最高の and unquestioned master, and his テント, arranged and furnished, as it had always been, in a style of the 最大の magnificence and splendor, had been sacred from all 侵入占拠, and 投資するd with such a dignity that potentates and princes were impressed when they entered, with a feeling of deference and awe. Now, rude 兵士s burst wildly into it, and the 空気／公表する without was filled with an uproar and 混乱, 製図／抽選 every moment nearer and nearer, and 警告 the fallen hero that there was no longer any 保護 there against the approaching 激流 which was coming on to 圧倒する him.
Pompey 誘発するd himself from his stupor, threw off the 軍の dress which belonged to his 階級 and 駅／配置する, and assumed a 迅速な disguise, in which he hoped he might make his escape from the 即座の scene of his calamities. He 機動力のある a horse and 棒 out of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 at the easiest place of egress in the 後部, in company with 団体／死体s of 軍隊／機動隊s and guards who were also 飛行機で行くing in 混乱, while C誑ar and his 軍隊s on the other 味方する were carrying the intrenchments and 軍隊ing their way in. As soon as he had thus made his escape from the 即座の scene of danger, he dismounted and left his horse, that he might assume more 完全に the 外見 of a ありふれた 兵士, and, with a few attendants who were willing to follow his fallen fortunes, he went on to the eastward, directing his 疲れた／うんざりした steps toward the shores of the ﾆgean Sea.
The country through which he was traveling was Thessaly. Thessaly is a 広大な amphitheater, surrounded by mountains, from whose 味方するs streams descend, which, after watering many fertile valleys and plains, 連合させる to form one 広大な／多数の／重要な central river that flows to the eastward, and after さまざまな meanderings, finds its way into the ﾆgean Sea through a romantic gap between two mountains, called the Vale of Tempe—a vale which has been famed in all ages for the extreme picturesqueness of its scenery, and in which, in those days, all the charms both of the most alluring beauty and of the sublimest grandeur seemed to be 連合させるd. Pompey followed the roads 主要な along the banks of this stream, 疲れた／うんざりした in 団体／死体, and 悩ますd and disconsolate in mind. The news which （機の）カム to him from time to time, by the 飛行機で行くing parties which were moving through the country in all directions, of the entire and 圧倒的な completeness of C誑ar's victory, 消滅させるd all remains of hope, and 狭くするd 負かす／撃墜する at last the grounds of his solicitude to the 選び出す／独身 point of his own personal safety. He was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that he should be 追求するd, and, to baffle the 成果／努力s which he knew that his enemies would make to follow his 跡をつける, he 避けるd large towns, and 圧力（をかける）d 今後 in by-ways and 孤独s, 耐えるing as 根気よく as he was able his 増加するing destitution and 苦しめる. He reached, at length, the Vale of Tempe, and there, exhausted with hunger, かわき, and 疲労，（軍の）雑役, he sat 負かす／撃墜する upon the bank of the stream to 回復する by a little 残り／休憩（する） strength enough for the 残りの人，物 of his 疲れた／うんざりした way. He wished for a drink, but he had nothing to drink from. And so the mighty potentate, whose テント was 十分な of delicious （水以外の）飲料s, and cups and goblets of silver and gold, 延長するd himself 負かす／撃墜する upon the sand at the 利ざや of the river, and drank the warm water 直接／まっすぐに from the stream.
While Pompey was thus anxiously and toilsomely 努力するing to 伸び（る） the sea-shore, C誑ar was 完全にするing his victory over the army which he had left behind him. When C誑ar had carried the intrenchments of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and the army 設立する that there was no longer any safety for them there, they continued their 退却／保養地 under the 指導／手引 of such generals as remained. C誑ar thus 伸び（る）d undisputed 所有／入手 of the （軍の）野営地，陣営. He 設立する every where the 示すs of wealth and 高級な, and 指示，表示する物s of the 確信して 期待 of victory which the discomfited army had entertained. The テントs of the generals were 栄冠を与えるd with myrtle, the beds were まき散らすd with flowers, and （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs every where were spread for feasts, with cups and bowls of ワイン all ready for the 推定する／予想するd revelers. C誑ar took 所有／入手 of the whole, 駅／配置するd a proper guard to 保護する the 所有物／資産／財産, and then 圧力（をかける）d 今後 with his army in 追跡 of the enemy.
Pompey's army made their way to a 隣接地の rising ground, where they threw up 迅速な intrenchments to 保護する themselves for the night. A rivulet ran 近づく the hill, the 接近 to which they 努力するd to 安全な・保証する, ーするために 得る 供給（する）s of water. C誑ar and his 軍隊s followed them to this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. The day was gone, and it was too late to attack them. C誑ar's 兵士s, too, were exhausted with the 激しい and 長引いた excitement and exertions which had now been kept up for many hours in the 戦う／戦い and in the 追跡, and they needed repose. They made, however, one 成果／努力 more. They 掴むd the avenue of approach to the rivulet, and threw up a 一時的な intrenchment to 安全な・保証する it, which intrenchment they 保護するd with a guard; and then the army retired to 残り／休憩（する）, leaving their helpless 犠牲者s to while away the hours of the night, tormented with かわき, and 圧倒するd with 苦悩 and despair. This could not long be 耐えるd. They 降伏するd in the morning, and C誑ar 設立する himself in 所有／入手 of over twenty thousand 囚人s.
In the mean time, Pompey passed on through the Vale of Tempe toward the sea, 関わりなく the beauty and splendor that surrounded him, and thinking only of his fallen fortunes, and 回転するing despairingly in his mind the さまざまな forms in which the final consummation of his 廃虚 might 最終的に come. At length he reached the sea-shore, and 設立する 避難 for the night in a fisherman's cabin. A small number of attendants remained with him, some of whom were slaves. These he now 解任するd, directing them to return and 降伏する themselves to C誑ar, 説 that he was a generous 敵, and that they had nothing to 恐れる from him. His other attendants he 保持するd, and he made 手はず／準備 for a boat to take him the next day along the coast. It was a river boat, and unsuited to the open sea, but it was all that he could 得る.
He arose the next morning at break of day, and 乗る，着手するd in the little 大型船, with two or three attendants, and the oarsmen began to 列／漕ぐ／騒動 away along the shore. They soon （機の）カム in sight of a merchant ship just ready to sail. The master of this 大型船, it happened, had seen Pompey, and knew his countenance, and he had dreamed, as a famous historian of the times relates, on the night before, that Pompey had come to him in the guise of a simple 兵士 and in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる, and that he had received and 救助（する）d him. There was nothing 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の in such a dream at such a time, as the contest between C誑ar and Pompey, and the approach of the final 衝突／不一致 which was to destroy one or the other of them, filled the minds and 占領するd the conversation of the world. The shipmaster, therefore, having seen and known one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 競争相手s in the approaching 衝突, would 自然に find both his waking and sleeping thoughts dwelling on the 支配する; and his fancy, in his dreams, might easily picture the scene of his 救助（する）ing and saving the fallen hero in the hour of his 苦しめる.
However this may be, the shipmaster is said to have been relating his dream to the seamen on the deck of his 大型船 when the boat which was 伝えるing Pompey （機の）カム into 見解（をとる）. Pompey himself, having escaped from the land, supposed all 即座の danger over, not imagining that seafaring men would 認める him in such a 状況／情勢 and in such a disguise. The shipmaster did, however, 認める him. He was 圧倒するd with grief at seeing him in such a 条件. With a countenance and with gestures expressive of earnest surprise and 悲しみ, he beckoned to Pompey to come on board. He ordered his own ship's boat to be すぐに let 負かす／撃墜する to 会合，会う and receive him. Pompey （機の）カム on board. The ship was given up to his 所有／入手, and every possible 協定 was made to 供給（する） his wants, to 与える／捧げる to his 慰安, and to do him 栄誉（を受ける）.
The 大型船 伝えるd him to Amphipolis, a city of Macedonia 近づく the sea, and to the northward and eastward of the place where he had 乗る，着手するd. When Pompey arrived at the port, he sent 布告／宣言s to the shore, calling upon the inhabitants to take 武器 and join his 基準. He did not, however, land, or take any other 対策 for carrying these 手はず／準備 into 影響. He only waited in the river upon which Amphipolis stands long enough to receive a 供給（する） of money from some of his friends on the shore, and 蓄える／店s for his voyage, and then get sail again. Whether he learned that C誑ar was 前進するing in that direction with a 軍隊 too strong for him to 遭遇（する）, or 設立する that the people were disinclined to espouse his 原因（となる）, or whether the whole movement was a feint to direct C誑ar's attention to Macedon as the field of his 操作／手術s, in order that he might escape more 内密に and 安全に beyond the sea, can not now be ascertained.
Pompey's wife Cornelia was on the island of Lesbos, at Mitylene, 近づく the western coast of Asia Minor. She was a lady of distinguished beauty, and of 広大な／多数の／重要な 知識人 優越 and moral 価値（がある）. She was 極端に 井戸／弁護士席 詩（を作る）d in all the learning of the times, and yet was 完全に 解放する／自由な from those peculiarities and 空気／公表するs which, as her historian says, were often 観察するd in learned ladies in those days. Pompey had married her after the death of Julia, C誑ar's daughter. They were 堅固に 充てるd to each other. Pompey had 供給するd for her a beautiful 退却／保養地 on the island of Lesbos, where she was living in elegance and splendor, beloved for her own intrinsic charms, and 高度に 栄誉（を受ける）d on account of the greatness and fame of her husband. Here she had received from time to time glowing accounts of his success all 誇張するd as they （機の）カム to her, through the eager 願望（する） of the 語り手s to give her 楽しみ.
From this high elevation of 栄誉（を受ける） and happiness the ill-運命／宿命d Cornelia suddenly fell, on the arrival of Pompey's 独房監禁 大型船 at Mitylene, bringing as it did, at the same time, both the first 知能 of her husband's 落ちる, and himself in person, a 廃虚d and homeless 逃亡者／はかないもの and wanderer. The 会合 was sad and sorrowful. Cornelia was 圧倒するd at the suddenness and 暴力／激しさ of the shock which it brought her, and Pompey lamented もう一度 the dreadful 災害 that he had 支えるd, at finding how 必然的に it must 伴う／関わる his beloved wife 同様に as himself in its irreparable 廃虚.
The 苦痛, however, was not wholly without some mingling of 楽しみ. A husband finds a strange sense of 保護 and safety in the presence and sympathy of an affectionate wife in the hour of his calamity. She can, perhaps, do nothing, but her mute and sorrowful 関心 and pity 慰安 and 安心させる him. Cornelia, however, was able to （判決などを）下す her husband some 必須の 援助（する）. She 解決するd すぐに to …を伴って him wherever he should go; and, by their 共同の 努力するs, a little (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was gathered, and such 供給（する）s as could be あわてて 得るd, and such attendants and 信奉者s as were willing to 株 his 運命／宿命, were taken on board. During all this time Pompey would not go on shore himself, but remained on board his ship in the harbor. Perhaps he was afraid of some treachery or surprise, or perhaps, in his fallen and hopeless 条件, he was unwilling to expose himself to the gaze of those who had so often seen him in all the splendor of his former 力／強力にする.
At length, when all was ready, he sailed away. He passed eastward along the Mediterranean, touching at such ports as he supposed most likely to 好意 his 原因（となる）. Vague and uncertain, but still alarming 噂するs that C誑ar was 前進するing in 追跡 of him met him every where, and the people of the さまざまな 州s were taking 味方するs, some in his 好意 and some against him, the excitement 存在 every where so 広大な／多数の／重要な that the 最大の 警告を与える and circumspection were 要求するd in all his movements. いつかs he was 辞退するd 許可 to land; at others, his friends were too few to afford him 保護; and at others still, though the 当局 professed friendship, he did not dare to 信用 them. He 得るd, however, some 供給（する）s of money and some 即位s to the number of ships and men under his 命令（する）, until at length he had やめる a little (n)艦隊／(a)素早い in his train. Several men of 階級 and 影響（力）, who had served under him in the days of his 繁栄, nobly 固執するd to him now, and formed a sort of 法廷，裁判所 or 会議 on board his galley, where they held with their 広大な／多数の／重要な though fallen 指揮官 たびたび（訪れる） conversations on the 計画（する） which it was best to 追求する.
It was finally decided that it was best to 捜し出す 避難 in Egypt. There seemed to be, in fact, no 代案／選択肢. All the 残り／休憩（する） of the world was evidently going over to C誑ar. Pompey had been the means, some years before, of 回復するing a 確かな king of Egypt to his 王位, and many of his 兵士s had been left in the country, and remained there still. It is true that the king himself had died. He had left a daughter 指名するd Cleopatra, and also a son, who was at this time very young. The 指名する of this youthful prince was Ptolemy. Ptolemy and Cleopatra had been made by their father 共同の 相続人s to the 王位. But Ptolemy, or, rather, the 大臣s and 助言者／カウンセラーs who 行為／法令／行動するd for him and in his 指名する, had expelled Cleopatra, that they might 治める／統治する alone. Cleopatra had raised an army in Syria, and was on her way to the frontiers of Egypt to 回復する 所有／入手 of what she みなすd her 権利s. Ptolemy's 大臣s had gone 前へ／外へ to 会合，会う her at the 長，率いる of their own 軍隊／機動隊s, Ptolemy himself 存在 also with them. They had reached Pelusium, which is the frontier town between Egypt and Syria on the coast of the Mediterranean. Here their armies had 組み立てる／集結するd in 広大な 野営s upon the land, and their galleys and 輸送（する）s were riding at 錨，総合司会者 along the shore of the sea. Pompey and his 助言者／カウンセラーs thought that the 政府 of Ptolemy would receive him as a friend, on account of the services he had （判決などを）下すd to the young prince's father, forgetting that 感謝 has never a place on the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of political virtues.
Pompey's little 騎兵大隊 made its way slowly over the waters of the Mediterranean toward Pelusium and the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of Ptolemy. As they approached the shore, both Pompey himself and Cornelia felt many anxious forebodings. A messenger was sent to the land to 知らせる the young king of Pompey's approach, and to solicit his 保護. The 政府 of Ptolemy held a 会議, and took the 支配する into consideration.
さまざまな opinions were 表明するd, and さまざまな 計画（する）s were 提案するd. The counsel which was finally followed was this. It would be dangerous to receive Pompey, since that would make C誑ar their enemy. It would be dangerous to 辞退する to receive him, as that would make Pompey their enemy, and, though 権力のない now, he might one day be in a 条件 to 捜し出す vengeance. It was wisest, therefore, to destroy him. They would 招待する him to the shore, and kill him when he landed. This would please C誑ar; and Pompey himself, 存在 dead, could never 復讐 it. "Dead dogs," as the orator said who made this atrocious 提案, "do not bite."
An Egyptian, 指名するd Achillas, was 任命するd to 遂行する／発効させる the 暗殺 thus 法令d. An 招待 was sent to Pompey to land, …を伴ってd with a 約束 of 保護; and, when his (n)艦隊／(a)素早い had approached 近づく enough to the shore, Achillas took a small party in a boat, and went out to 会合，会う his galley. The men in this boat, of course, were 武装した.
The officers and attendants of Pompey watched all these movements from the deck of his galley. They scrutinized every thing that occurred with the closest attention and the greatest 苦悩, to see whether the 指示，表示する物s denoted an honest friendship or 意向s of treachery. The 外見s were not 都合のよい. Pompey's friends 観察するd that no 準備s were making along the shore for receiving him with the 栄誉（を受ける）s 予定, as they thought, to his 階級 and 駅／配置する. The manner, too, in which the Egyptians seemed to 推定する／予想する him to land was ominous of evil. Only a 選び出す／独身 insignificant boat for a potentate who recently had 命令（する）d half the world! Then, besides, the friends of Pompey 観察するd that several of the 主要な／長／主犯 galleys of Ptolemy's (n)艦隊／(a)素早い were getting up their 錨，総合司会者s, and 準備するing 明らかに to be ready to move at a sudden call. These and other 指示，表示する物s appeared much more like 準備s for 掴むing an enemy than welcoming a friend. Cornelia, who, with her little son, stood upon the deck of Pompey's galley, watching the scene with a peculiar intensity of solicitude which the hardy 兵士s around her could not have felt, became soon exceedingly alarmed. She begged her husband not to go on shore. But Pompey decided that it was now too late to 退却／保養地. He could not escape from the Egyptian galleys if they had received orders to 迎撃する him, nor could he resist 暴力／激しさ if 暴力／激しさ were ーするつもりであるd. To do any thing like that would evince 不信, and to appear like putting himself upon his guard would be to take at once, himself, the position of an enemy, and 招待する and 正当化する the 敵意 of the Egyptians in return. As to flight, he could not hope to escape from the Egyptian galleys if they had received orders to 妨げる it; and, besides, if he were 決定するd on 試みる／企てるing an escape, whither should he 飛行機で行く? The world was against him. His 勝利を得た enemy was on his 跡をつける in 十分な 追跡, with all the 広大な 力／強力にするs and 資源s of the whole Roman empire at his 命令（する）. There remained for Pompey only the last forlorn hope of a 避難 in Egypt, or else, as the 単独の 代案／選択肢, a 完全にする and 無条件の submission to C誑ar. His pride would not 同意 to this, and he 決定するd, therefore, dark as the 指示，表示する物s were, to place himself, without any 外見 of 不信, in Ptolemy's 手渡すs, and がまんする the 問題／発行する.
The boat of Achillas approached the galley. When it touched the 味方する, Achillas and the other officers on board of it あられ／賞賛するd Pompey in the most respectful manner, giving him the 肩書を与える of Imperator, the highest 肩書を与える known in the Roman 明言する／公表する. Achillas 演説（する）／住所d Pompey in Greek. The Greek was the language of educated men in all the Eastern countries in those days. He told him that the water was too shallow for his galley to approach nearer to the shore, and 招待するd him to come on board of his boat, and he would take him to the beach, where, as he said, the king was waiting to receive him.
With many anxious forebodings, that were but ill 隠すd, Pompey made 準備s to 受託する the 招待. He bade his wife 別れの（言葉，会）, who clung to him as they were about to part with a 暗い／優うつな presentiment that they should never 会合，会う again. Two centurions who were to …を伴って Pompey, and two servants, descended into the boat. Pompey himself followed, and then the boatmen 押し進めるd off from the galley and made toward the shore. The decks of all the 大型船s in Pompey's little 騎兵大隊, 同様に as those of the Egyptian (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, were （人が）群がるd with 観客s, and lines of soldiery and groups of men, all intently watching the 操作／手術s of the 上陸, were scattered along the shore.
の中で the men whom Achillas had 供給するd to 援助（する） him in the 暗殺 was an officer of the Roman army who had 以前は served under Pompey. As soon as Pompey was seated in the boat, he 認めるd the countenance of this man, and 演説（する）／住所d him, 説, "I think I remember you as having been in former days my fellow-兵士." The man replied 単に by a nod of assent. Feeling somewhat 有罪の and self-非難するd at the thoughts of the treachery which he was about to （罪などを）犯す, he was little inclined to 新たにする the recollection of the days when he was Pompey's friend. In fact, the whole company in the boat, filled on the one part with awe in 予期 of the terrible 行為 which they were soon to commit, and on the other with a dread suspense and alarm, were little 性質の／したい気がして for conversation, and Pompey took out a manuscript of an 演説（する）／住所 in Greek which he had 用意が出来ている to make to the young king at his approaching interview with him, and 占領するd himself in reading it over. Thus they 前進するd in a 暗い／優うつな and solemn silence, 審理，公聴会 no sound but the 下落する of the oars in the water, and the gentle dash of the waves along the line of the shore.
At length the boat touched the sand, while Cornelia still stood on the deck of the galley, watching every movement with 広大な／多数の／重要な solicitude and 関心. One of the two servants whom Pompey had taken with him, 指名するd Philip, his favorite personal attendant, rose to 補助装置 his master in 上陸. He gave Pompey his 手渡す to 援助（する） him in rising from his seat, and at that moment the Roman officer whom Pompey had 認めるd as his fellow-兵士, 前進するd behind him and stabbed him in the 支援する. At the same instant Achillas and the others drew their swords. Pompey saw that all was lost. He did not speak, and he uttered no cry of alarm, though Cornelia's dreadful shriek was so loud and piercing that it was heard upon the shore. From the 苦しむing 犠牲者 himself nothing was heard but an inarticulate groan だまし取るd by his agony. He gathered his mantle over his 直面する, and sank 負かす／撃墜する and died.
The Death of Pompey
Of course, all was now excitement and 混乱. As soon as the 行為 was done, the 悪党／犯人s of it retired from the scene, taking the 長，率いる of their unhappy 犠牲者 with them, to 申し込む／申し出 to C誑ar as proof that his enemy was really no more. The officers who remained in the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い which had brought Pompey to the coast made all haste to sail away, 耐えるing the wretched Cornelia with them, utterly distracted with grief and despair, while Philip and his fellow-servant remained upon the beach, standing bewildered and stupefied over the headless 団体／死体 of their beloved master. （人が）群がるs of 観客s （機の）カム in succession to look upon the hideous spectacle a moment in silence, and then to turn, shocked and repelled, away. At length, when the first impulse of excitement had in some 手段 spent its 軍隊, Philip and his comrades so far 回復するd their composure as to begin to turn their thoughts to the only なぐさみ that was now left to them, that of 成し遂げるing the solemn 義務s of sepulture. They 設立する the 難破させる of a fishing boat upon the 立ち往生させる, from which they 得るd 支持を得ようと努めるd enough for a rude funeral pile. They 燃やすd what remained of the mutilated 団体／死体, and, 集会 up the ashes, they put them in an urn and sent them to Cornelia, who afterward buried them at Alba with many bitter 涙／ほころびs.
CﾆSAR 調査するd the field of 戦う／戦い after the victory of Pharsalia, not with the feelings of exultation which might have been 推定する／予想するd in a 勝利を得た general, but with compassion and 悲しみ for the fallen 兵士s whose dead 団体／死体s covered the ground. After gazing upon the scene sadly and in silence for a time, he said, "They would have it so," and thus 解任するd from his mind all sense of his own 責任／義務 for the consequences which had 続いて起こるd.
He 扱う／治療するd the 巨大な 団体／死体 of 囚人s which had fallen into his 手渡すs with 広大な／多数の／重要な 温和／情状酌量, partly from the natural impulses of his disposition, which were always generous and noble, and partly from 政策, that he might conciliate them all, officers and 兵士s, to acquiescence in his 未来 支配する. He then sent 支援する a large 部分 of his 軍隊 to Italy, and, taking a 団体／死体 of cavalry from the 残り／休憩（する）, in order that he might 前進する with the 最大の possible rapidity, he 始める，決める off through Thessaly and Macedon in 追跡 of his 逃亡者／はかないもの 敵.
He had no 海軍の 軍隊 at his 命令（する）, and he accordingly kept upon the land. Besides, he wished, by moving through the country at the 長，率いる of an 武装した 軍隊, to make a demonstration which should put 負かす／撃墜する any 試みる／企てる that might be made in any ４半期/4分の1 to 決起大会／結集させる or concentrate a 軍隊 in Pompey's 好意. He crossed the Hellespont, and moved 負かす／撃墜する the coast of Asia Minor. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 寺 consecrated to Diana at Ephesus, which, for its wealth and magnificence, was then the wonder of the world. The 当局 who had it in their 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, not aware of C誑ar's approach, had 結論するd to 身を引く the treasures from the 寺 and 貸付金 them to Pompey, to be repaid when he should have 回復するd his 力／強力にする. An 議会 was accordingly 会を召集するd to 証言，証人／目撃する the 配達／演説／出産 of the treasures, and take 公式文書，認める of their value, which 儀式 was to be 成し遂げるd with 広大な／多数の／重要な 形式順守 and parade, when they learned that C誑ar had crossed the Hellespont and was 製図／抽選 近づく. The whole 訴訟／進行 was thus 逮捕（する）d, and the treasures were 保持するd.
C誑ar passed 速く on through Asia Minor, 診察するing and comparing, as he 前進するd, the vague 噂するs which were continually coming in in 尊敬（する）・点 to Pompey's movements. He learned at length that he had gone to Cyprus; he 推定するd that his 目的地 was Egypt, and he すぐに 解決するd to 供給する himself with a (n)艦隊／(a)素早い, and follow him thither by sea. As time passed on, and the news of Pompey's 敗北・負かす and flight, and of C誑ar's 勝利を得た 追跡 of him, became 一般に 延長するd and 確認するd, the さまざまな 力／強力にするs 判決，裁定 in all that 地域 of the world abandoned one after another the hopeless 原因（となる）, and began to 固執する to C誑ar. They 申し込む／申し出d him such 資源s and 援助（する） as he might 願望（する）. He did not, however, stop to 組織する a large (n)艦隊／(a)素早い or to collect an army. He depended, like Napoleon, in all the 広大な／多数の／重要な movements of his life, not on grandeur of 準備, but on celerity of 活動／戦闘. He 組織するd at Rhodes a small but very efficient (n)艦隊／(a)素早い of ten galleys, and, 乗る，着手するing his best 軍隊／機動隊s in them, he made sail for the coasts of Egypt. Pompey had landed at Pelusium, on the eastern frontier, having heard that the young king and his 法廷，裁判所 were there to 会合，会う and resist Cleopatra's 侵略. C誑ar, however, with the characteristic boldness and energy of his character, proceeded 直接／まっすぐに to Alexandria, the 資本／首都.
Egypt was, in those days, an 同盟（する） of the Romans, as the phrase was; that is, the country, though it 保存するd its 独立した・無所属 organization and its forms of 王族, was still 部隊d to the Roman people by an intimate league, so as to form an integral part of the 広大な／多数の／重要な empire. C誑ar, その結果, in appearing there with an 武装した 軍隊, would 自然に be received as a friend. He 設立する only the 守備隊 which Ptolemy's 政府 had left in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the city. At first the officers of this 守備隊 gave him an outwardly friendly 歓迎会, but they soon began to take 罪／違反 at the 空気／公表する of 当局 and 命令（する） which he assumed, and which seemed to them to 示す a spirit of encroachment on the 主権，独立 of their own king.
Feelings of 深く，強烈に-seated alienation and animosity いつかs find their outward 表現 in contests about things intrinsically of very little importance. It was so in this 事例／患者. The Roman 領事s were accustomed to use a 確かな badge of 当局 called the fasces. It consisted of a bundle of 棒s, bound around the 扱う of an ax. Whenever a 領事 appeared in public, he was に先行するd by two officers called lictors, each of whom carried the fasces as a symbol of the 力／強力にする which was vested in the distinguished personage who followed them.
The Egyptian officers and the people of the city quarreled with C誑ar on account of his moving about の中で them in his 皇室の 明言する／公表する, …を伴ってd by a life guard, and に先行するd by the lictors. Contests occurred between his 軍隊／機動隊s and those of the 守備隊, and many 騒動s were created in the streets of the city. Although no serious 衝突／不一致 took place, C誑ar thought it 慎重な to 強化する his 軍隊, and he sent 支援する to Europe for 付加 legions to come to Egypt and join him.
The tidings of Pompey's death （機の）カム to C誑ar at Alexandria, and with them the 長，率いる of the 殺人d man, which was sent by the 政府 of Ptolemy, they supposing that it would be an 許容できる gift to C誑ar. Instead of 存在 pleased with it, C誑ar turned from the shocking spectacle in horror. Pompey had been, for many years now gone by, C誑ar's 同僚 and friend. He had been his son-in-法律, and thus had 支えるd to him a very 近づく and endearing relation. In the contest which had at last unfortunately arisen, Pompey had done no wrong either to C誑ar or to the 政府 at Rome. He was the 負傷させるd party, so far as there was a 権利 and a wrong to such a quarrel. And now, after 存在 追跡（する）d through half the world by his 勝利を得た enemy, he had been treacherously 殺人d by men pretending to receive him as a friend. The natural sense of 司法（官）, which formed 初めは so strong a trait in C誑ar's character, was not yet wholly 消滅させるd. He could not but feel some 悔恨 at the thoughts of the long course of 暴力／激しさ and wrong which he had 追求するd against his old 支持する／優勝者 and friend, and which had led at last to so dreadful an end. Instead of 存在 pleased with the horrid トロフィー which the Egyptians sent him, he 嘆く／悼むd the death of his 広大な／多数の／重要な 競争相手 with sincere and 影響を受けない grief, and was filled with indignation against his 殺害者s.
Pompey had a signet （犯罪の）一味 upon his finger at the time of his 暗殺, which was taken off by the Egyptian officers and carried away to Ptolemy, together with the other articles of value which had been 設立する upon his person. Ptolemy sent this 調印（する） to C誑ar to 完全にする the proof that its possessor was no more. C誑ar received this 記念の with eager though mournful 楽しみ, and he 保存するd it with 広大な／多数の／重要な care. And in many ways, during all the 残りの人，物 of his life, he manifested every outward 指示，表示する物 of 心にいだくing the highest 尊敬（する）・点 for Pompey's memory. There stands to the 現在の day, の中で the 廃虚s of Alexandria, a beautiful column, about one hundred feet high, which has been known in all modern times as POMPEY'S PILLAR. It is formed of 石／投石する, and is in three parts. One 石／投石する forms the pedestal, another the 軸, and a third the 資本／首都. The beauty of this column, the perfection of its workmanship, which still continues in excellent 保護, and its antiquity, so 広大な／多数の／重要な that all 際立った 記録，記録的な／記録する of its origin is lost, have 連合させるd to make it for many ages the wonder and 賞賛 of mankind. Although no history of its origin has come 負かす／撃墜する to us, a tradition has descended that C誑ar built it during his 住居 in Egypt, to 祝う／追悼する the 指名する of Pompey; but whether it was his own victory over Pompey, or Pompey's own character and 軍の fame which the structure was ーするつもりであるd to signalize to mankind, can not now be known. There is even some 疑問 whether it was 築くd by C誑ar at all.
Pompey's 中心存在
While C誑ar was in Alexandria, many of Pompey's officers, now that their master was dead, and there was no longer any 可能性 of their 決起大会／結集させるing again under his 指導／手引 and 命令（する）, （機の）カム in and 降伏するd themselves to him. He received them with 広大な／多数の／重要な 親切, and, instead of visiting them with any 刑罰，罰則s for having fought against him, he 栄誉（を受ける）d the fidelity and bravery they had evinced in the service of their own former master. C誑ar had, in fact, shown the same generosity to the 兵士s of Pompey's army that he had taken 囚人s at the 戦う／戦い of Pharsalia. At the の近くに of the 戦う／戦い, he 問題／発行するd orders that each one of his 兵士s should have 許可 to save one of the enemy. Nothing could more strikingly exemplify both the generosity and the tact that 示すd the 広大な／多数の／重要な 征服者／勝利者's character than this 出来事/事件. The 憎悪 and 復讐 which had animated his 勝利を得た soldiery in the 戦う／戦い and in the 追跡, were changed すぐに by the 許可 to compassion and good will. The ferocious 兵士s turned at once from the 楽しみ of 追跡（する）ing their discomfited enemies to death, to that of 保護するing and defending them; and the way was 用意が出来ている for their 存在 received into his service, and 会社にする／組み込むd with the 残り／休憩（する） of his army as friends and brothers.
C誑ar soon 設立する himself in so strong a position at Alexandria, that he 決定するd to 演習 his 当局 as Roman 領事 to settle the 論争 in 尊敬（する）・点 to the succession of the Egyptian 栄冠を与える. There was no difficulty in finding pretexts for 干渉するing in the 事件／事情／状勢s of Egypt. In the first place, there was, as he 競うd, 広大な／多数の／重要な anarchy and 混乱 at Alexandria, people taking different 味方するs in the 論争 with such fierceness as to （判決などを）下す it impossible that good 政府 and public order should be 回復するd until this 広大な／多数の／重要な question was settled. He also （人命などを）奪う，主張するd a 負債 予定 from the Egyptian 政府, which Photinus, Ptolemy's 大臣 at Alexandria, was very dilatory in 支払う／賃金ing. This led to animosities and 論争s; and, finally, C誑ar 設立する, or pretended to find, 証拠 that Photinus was forming 陰謀（を企てる）s against his life. At length C誑ar 決定するd on taking decided 活動／戦闘. He sent orders both to Ptolemy and to Cleopatra to 解散する their 軍隊s, to 修理 to Alexandria, and lay their 各々の （人命などを）奪う，主張するs before him for his adjudication.
Cleopatra 従うd with this 召喚するs, and returned to Egypt with a 見解（をとる） to submitting her 事例／患者 to C誑ar's 仲裁. Ptolemy 決定するd to resist. He 前進するd toward Egypt, but it was at the 長，率いる of his army, and with a 決意 to 運動 C誑ar and all his Roman 信奉者s away.
When Cleopatra arrived, she 設立する that the avenues of approach to C誑ar's ４半期/4分の1s were all in 所有／入手 of her enemies, so that, in 試みる／企てるing to join him, she incurred danger of 落ちるing into their 手渡すs as a 囚人. She 訴える手段／行楽地d to a stratagem, as the story is, to 伸び（る） a secret admission. They rolled her up in a sort of bale of bedding or carpeting, and she was carried in in this way on the 支援する of a man, through the guards, who might さもなければ have 迎撃するd her. C誑ar was very much pleased with this 装置, and with the successful result of it. Cleopatra, too, was young and beautiful, and C誑ar すぐに conceived a strong but 有罪の attachment to her, which she readily returned. C誑ar espoused her 原因（となる）, and decided that she and Ptolemy should 共同で 占領する the 王位.
Ptolemy and his 同志／支持者s were 決定するd not to 服従させる／提出する to this award. The consequence was, a violent and 長引いた war. Ptolemy was not only incensed at 存在 奪うd of what he considered his just 権利 to the realm, he was also half distracted at the thought of his sister's disgraceful 関係 with C誑ar. His excitement and 苦しめる, and the exertions and 成果／努力s to which they 誘発するd him, awakened a strong sympathy in his 原因（となる） の中で the people, and C誑ar 設立する himself 伴う／関わるd in a very serious contest, in which his own life was brought 繰り返して into the most 切迫した danger, and which 本気で 脅すd the total 破壊 of his 力／強力にする. He, however, 勇敢に立ち向かうd all the difficulty and dangers, and recklessly 固執するd in the course he had taken, under the 影響（力） of the infatuation in which his attachment to Cleopatra held him, as by a （一定の）期間.
The war in which C誑ar was thus 伴う／関わるd by his 成果／努力s to give Cleopatra a seat with her brother on the Egyptian 王位, is called in history the Alexandrine war. It was 示すd by many strange and romantic 出来事/事件s. There was a light-house, called the Pharos, on a small island opposite the harbor of Alexandria, and it was so famed, both on account of the 広大な／多数の／重要な magnificence of the edifice itself, and also on account of its position at the 入り口 to the greatest 商業の port in the world, that it has given its 指名する, as a generic 呼称, to all other structures of the 肉親，親類d—any light-house 存在 now called a Pharos, just as any serious difficulty is called a Gordian knot. The Pharos was a lofty tower—the accounts say that it was five hundred feet in 高さ, which would be an enormous elevation for such a structure—and in a lantern at the 最高の，を越す a brilliant light was kept 絶えず 燃やすing, which could be seen over the water for a hundred miles. The tower was built in several 連続する stories, each 存在 ornamented with balustrades, galleries, and columns, so that the splendor of the architecture by day 競争相手d the brilliancy of the 放射（能） which beamed from the 首脳会議 by night. Far and wide over the 嵐の waters of the Mediterranean this meteor glowed, 招待するing and guiding the 水夫s in; and both its welcome and its 指導／手引 were doubly prized in those 古代の days, when there was neither compass nor sextant on which they could rely. In the course of the contest with the Egyptians, C誑ar took 所有／入手 of the Pharos, and of the island on which it stood; and as the Pharos was then regarded as one of the seven wonders of the world, the fame of the 偉業／利用する, though it was probably nothing remarkable in a 軍の point of 見解（をとる）, spread 速く throughout the world.
And yet, though the 逮捕（する） of a light-house was no very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の conquest, in the course of the contests on the harbor which were connected with it C誑ar had a very 狭くする escape from death. In all such struggles he was accustomed always to take 本人自身で his 十分な 株 of the （危険などに）さらす and the danger. This resulted in part from the natural impetuosity and ardor of his character, which were always 誘発するd to 二塁打 intensity of 活動／戦闘 by the excitement of 戦う／戦い, and partly from the ideas of the 軍の 義務 of a 指揮官 which 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in those days. There was besides, in this 事例／患者, an 付加 誘導 to acquire the glory of 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 偉業／利用するs, in C誑ar's 願望（する） to be the 反対する of Cleopatra's 賞賛, who watched all his movements, and who was doubly pleased with his prowess and bravery, since she saw that they were 演習d for her sake and in her 原因（となる）.
The Pharos was built upon an island, which was connected by a pier or 橋（渡しをする） with the main land. In the course of the attack upon this 橋（渡しをする）, C誑ar, with a party of his 信奉者s, got driven 支援する and hemmed in by a 団体／死体 of the enemy that surrounded them, in such a place that the only 方式 of escape seemed to be by a boat, which might take them to a 隣接地の galley. They began, therefore, all to （人が）群がる into the boat in 混乱, and so 積みすぎる it that it was 明白に in 切迫した danger of 存在 upset or of 沈むing. The upsetting or 沈むing of an 積みすぎる boat brings almost 確かな 破壊 upon most of the 乗客s, whether swimmers or not, as they 掴む each other in their terror, and go 負かす／撃墜する inextricably entangled together, each held by the others in the convulsive しっかり掴む with which 溺死するing men always 粘着する to whatever is within their reach. C誑ar, 心配するing this danger, leaped over into the sea and swam to the ship. He had some papers in his 手渡す at the time—計画（する）s, perhaps, of the 作品 which he was 攻撃する，非難するing. These he held above the water with his left 手渡す, while he swam with the 権利. And to save his purple cloak or mantle, the emblem of his 皇室の dignity, which he supposed the enemy would 熱望して 捜し出す to 得る as a トロフィー, he 掴むd it by a corner between his teeth, and drew it after him through the water as he swam toward the galley. The boat which he thus escaped from soon after went 負かす／撃墜する, with all on board.
During the 進歩 of this Alexandrine war one 広大な／多数の／重要な 災害 occurred, which has given to the contest a most melancholy celebrity in all その後の ages: this 災害 was the 破壊 of the Alexandrian library. The Egyptians were celebrated for their learning, and, under the munificent patronage of some of their kings, the learned men of Alexandria had made an enormous collection of writings, which were inscribed, as was the custom in those days, on parchment rolls. The number of the rolls or 容積／容量s was said to be seven hundred thousand; and when we consider that each one was written with 広大な／多数の／重要な care, in beautiful characters, with a pen, and at a 広大な expense, it is not surprising that the collection was the 賞賛 of the world. In fact, the whole 団体／死体 of 古代の literature was there 記録，記録的な／記録するd. C誑ar 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to some Egyptian galleys, which lay so 近づく the shore that the 勝利，勝つd blew the 誘発するs and 炎上s upon the buildings on the quay. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 spread の中で the palaces and other magnificent edifices of that part of the city, and one of the 広大な／多数の／重要な buildings in which the library was 蓄える／店d was reached and destroyed. There was no other such collection in the world; and the consequence of this calamity has been, that it is only detached and 絶縁するd fragments of 古代の literature and science that have come 負かす／撃墜する to our times. The world will never 中止する to 嘆く／悼む the irreparable loss.
Notwithstanding the さまざまな untoward 出来事/事件s which …に出席するd the war in Alexandria during its 進歩, C誑ar, as usual, 征服する／打ち勝つd in the end. The young king Ptolemy was 敗北・負かすd, and, in 試みる／企てるing to make his escape across a 支店 of the Nile, he was 溺死するd. C誑ar then finally settled the kingdom upon Cleopatra and a younger brother, and, after remaining for some time longer in Egypt, he 始める，決める out on his return to Rome.
Cleopatra's 船
The その後の adventures of Cleopatra were as romantic as to have given her 指名する a very wide celebrity. The lives of the virtuous pass 滑らかに and happily away, but the tale, when told to others, 所有するs but little 利益／興味 or attraction; while those of the wicked, whose days are spent in wretchedness and despair, and are thus 十分な of 悲惨 to the actors themselves, afford to the 残り／休憩（する） of mankind a high degree of 楽しみ, from the 劇の 利益／興味 of the story.
Cleopatra led a life of splendid sin, and, of course, of splendid 悲惨. She visited C誑ar in Rome after his return thither. C誑ar received her magnificently, and paid her all possible 栄誉（を受ける）s; but the people of Rome regarded her with strong reprobation. When her young brother, whom C誑ar had made her partner on the 王位, was old enough to （人命などを）奪う，主張する his 株, she 毒（薬）d him. After C誑ar's death, she went from Alexandria to Syria to 会合，会う Antony, one of C誑ar's 後継者s, in a galley or 船, which was so rich, so splendid, so magnificently furnished and adorned, that it was famed throughout the world as Cleopatra's 船. A 広大な／多数の／重要な many beautiful 大型船s have since been called by the same 指名する. Cleopatra connected herself with Antony, who became infatuated with her beauty and her さまざまな charms as C誑ar had been. After a 広大な／多数の／重要な variety of romantic adventures, Antony was 敗北・負かすd in 戦う／戦い by his 広大な／多数の／重要な 競争相手 Octavius, and, supposing that he had been betrayed by Cleopatra, he 追求するd her to Egypt, ーするつもりであるing to kill her. She hid herself in a sepulcher, spreading a 報告（する）／憶測 that she had committed 自殺, and then Antony stabbed himself in a fit of 悔恨 and despair. Before he died, he learned that Cleopatra was alive, and he 原因（となる）d himself to be carried into her presence and died in her 武器. Cleopatra then fell into the 手渡すs of Octavius, who ーするつもりであるd to carry her to Rome to grace his 勝利. To save herself from this humiliation, and 疲れた／うんざりした with a life which, 十分な of sin as it had been, was a constant 一連の sufferings, she 決定するd to die. A servant brought in an asp for her, 隠すd in a vase of flowers, at a 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝宴. She laid the poisonous reptile on her naked arm, and died すぐに of the bite which it （打撃，刑罰などを）与えるd.
ALTHOUGH Pompey himself had been killed, and the army under his 即座の 命令（する） 完全に 絶滅するd, C誑ar did not find that the empire was yet 完全に submissive to his sway. As the tidings of his conquests spread over the 広大な and distant 地域s which were under the Roman 支配する—although the story itself of his 偉業／利用するs might have been 誇張するd—the impression produced by his 力／強力にする lost something of its strength, as men 一般に have little dread of remote danger. While he was in Egypt, there were three 広大な／多数の／重要な 集中s of 力／強力にする formed against him in other ４半期/4分の1s of the globe: in Asia Minor, in Africa, and in Spain. In putting 負かす／撃墜する these three 広大な／多数の／重要な and formidable arrays of 対立, C誑ar made an 展示 to the world of that astonishing promptness and celerity of 軍の 活動／戦闘 on which his fame as a general so much depends. He went first to Asia Minor, and fought a 広大な／多数の／重要な and 決定的な 戦う／戦い there, in a manner so sudden and 予期しない to the 軍隊s that …に反対するd him that they 設立する themselves 敗北・負かすd almost before they 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that their enemy was 近づく. It was in 言及／関連 to this 戦う／戦い that he wrote the inscription for the 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する, "Veni, vidi, vici." The words may be （判決などを）下すd in English, "I （機の）カム, looked, and 征服する／打ち勝つd," though the peculiar 軍隊 of the 表現, as 井戸／弁護士席 as the alliteration, is lost in any 試みる／企てる to translate it.
In the mean time, C誑ar's 繁栄 and success had 大いに 強化するd his 原因（となる） at Rome. Rome was supported in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 手段 by the 出資／貢献s brought home from the 州s by the さまざまな 軍の heroes who were sent out to 治める／統治する them; and, of course, the greater and more successful was the 征服者／勝利者, the better was he qualified for 駅／配置するs of highest 当局 in the estimation of the inhabitants of the city. They made C誑ar 独裁者 even while he was away, and 任命するd 示す Antony his master of horse. This was the same Antony whom we have already について言及するd as having been connected with Cleopatra after C誑ar's death. Rome, in fact, was filled with the fame of C誑ar's 偉業／利用するs, and, as he crossed the Adriatic and 前進するd toward the city, he 設立する himself the 反対する of 全世界の／万国共通の 賞賛 and 賞賛.
But he could not yet be contented to 設立する himself 静かに at Rome. There was a large 軍隊 組織するd against him in Africa under Cato, a 厳しい and indomitable man, who had long been an enemy to C誑ar, and who now considered him as a usurper and an enemy of the 共和国, and was 決定するd to resist him to the last extremity. There was also a large 軍隊 組み立てる／集結するd in Spain under the 命令（する） of two sons of Pompey, in whose 事例／患者 the ordinary political 敵意 of 競うing 同志／支持者s was （判決などを）下すd doubly 激しい and bitter by their 願望（する） to avenge their father's cruel 運命／宿命. C誑ar 決定するd first to go to Africa, and then, after 配置する／処分する／したい気持ちにさせるing of Cato's 抵抗, to cross the Mediterranean into Spain.
Before he could 始める，決める out, however, on these 探検隊／遠征隊s, he was 伴う／関わるd in very serious difficulties for a time, on account of a 広大な／多数の／重要な discontent which 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd in his army, and which ended at last in open 反乱（を起こす）. The 兵士s complained that they had not received the rewards and 栄誉（を受ける）s which C誑ar had 約束d them. Some （人命などを）奪う，主張するd offices, others money, others lands, which, as they 持続するd, they had been led to 推定する／予想する would be conferred upon them at the end of the （選挙などの）運動をする. The fact undoubtedly was, that, elated with their success, and intoxicated with the spectacle of the boundless 影響（力） and 力／強力にする which their general so 明白に （権力などを）行使するd at Rome, they formed 期待s and hopes for themselves altogether too wild and 不当な to be realized by 兵士s; for 兵士s, however much they may be flattered by their generals in going into 戦う／戦い, or 賞賛するd in the 集まり in 公式の／役人 派遣（する）s, are after all but slaves, and slaves, too, of the very humblest caste and character.
The famous tenth legion, C誑ar's favorite 軍団, took the most active part in fomenting these discontents, as might 自然に have been 推定する／予想するd, since the attentions and the 賞賛するs which he had bestowed upon them, though at first they tended to awaken their ambition, and to 奮起させる them with redoubled ardor and courage, ended, as such えこひいき always does, in making them vain, self-important, and 不当な. Led on thus by the tenth legion, the whole army 反乱（を起こす）d. They broke up the （軍の）野営地，陣営 where they had been 駅／配置するd at some distance beyond the 塀で囲むs of Rome, and marched toward the city. 兵士s in a 反乱（を起こす）, even though 長，率いるd by their subaltern officers, are very little under 命令（する）; and these Roman 軍隊／機動隊s, feeling 解放（する）d from their usual 抑制s, committed さまざまな 超過s on the way, terrifying the inhabitants and spreading 全世界の／万国共通の alarm. The people of the city were thrown into utter びっくり仰天 at the approach of the 広大な horde, which was coming like a terrible 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到 to descend upon them.
The army 推定する／予想するd some 調印するs of 抵抗 at the gates, which, if 申し込む／申し出d, they were 用意が出来ている to 遭遇（する） and 打ち勝つ. Their 計画（する） was, after entering the city, to 捜し出す C誑ar and 需要・要求する their 発射する／解雇する from his service. They knew that he was under the necessity of すぐに making a （選挙などの）運動をする in Africa, and that, of course, he could not かもしれない, as they supposed, dispense with them. He would, その結果, if they asked their 発射する／解雇する, beg them to remain, and, to induce them to do it, would 従う with all their 期待s and 願望（する）s.
Such was their 計画（する）. To tender, however, a 辞職 of an office as a means of bringing an opposite party to 条件, is always a very 危険な 実験. We easily overrate the estimation in which our own services are held taking what is said to us in 親切 or 儀礼 by friends as the sober and 審議する／熟考する judgment of the public; and thus it often happens that persons who in such 事例／患者 申し込む／申し出 to 辞職する, are astonished to find their 辞職s readily 受託するd.
When C誑ar's mutineers arrived at the gates, they 設立する, instead of 対立, only orders from C誑ar, by which they were directed to leave all their 武器 except their swords, and march into the city. They obeyed. They were then directed to go to the Campus Martius, a 広大な parade ground 据えるd within the 塀で囲むs, and to を待つ C誑ar's orders there.
C誑ar met them in the Campus Martius, and 需要・要求するd why they had left their 野営 without orders and come to the city. They 明言する／公表するd in reply, as they had 以前 planned to do, that they wished to be 発射する／解雇するd from the public service. To their 広大な／多数の／重要な astonishment, C誑ar seemed to consider this request as nothing at all 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の, but 約束d, on the other 手渡す, very readily to 認める it. He said that they should be at once 発射する／解雇するd, and should receive faithfully all the rewards which had been 約束d them at the の近くに of the war for their long and arduous services. At the same time, he 表明するd his 深い 悔いる that, to 得る what he was perfectly willing and ready at any time to 認める, they should have so far forgotten their 義務s as Romans, and 侵害する／違反するd the discipline which should always be held 絶対 sacred by every 兵士. He 特に regretted that the tenth legion, on which he had been long accustomed so 暗黙に to rely, should have taken a part in such 処理／取引s.
In making this 演説（する）／住所, C誑ar assumed a 肉親，親類d and considerate, and even respectful トン toward his men, calling them Quirites instead of 兵士s—an 名誉として与えられる 方式 of 呼称, which 認めるd them as 選挙権を持つ／選挙人 members of the Roman 連邦／共和国. The 影響 of the whole 処理／取引 was what might have been 心配するd. A 全世界の／万国共通の 願望（する） was awakened throughout the whole army to return to their 義務. They sent deputations to C誑ar, begging not to be taken at their word, but to be 保持するd in the service, and 許すd to …を伴って him to Africa. After much hesitation and 延期する, C誑ar 同意d to receive them again, all excepting the tenth legion, who, he said, had now irrevocably lost his 信用／信任 and regard. It is a striking illustration of the strength of the attachment which bound C誑ar's 兵士s to their 指揮官, that the tenth legion would not be 発射する／解雇するd, after all. They followed C誑ar of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える into Africa, 真面目に entreating him again and again to receive them. He finally did receive them in detachments, which he 会社にする／組み込むd with the 残り／休憩（する） of his army, or sent on distant service, but he would never 組織する them as the tenth legion again.
It was now 早期に in the winter, a 嵐の season for crossing the Mediterranean Sea. C誑ar, however, 始める，決める off from Rome すぐに, proceeded south to Sicily, and 野営するd on the sea-shore there till the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was ready to 伝える his 軍隊s to Africa. The usual fortune …に出席するd him in the African （選挙などの）運動をするs. His (n)艦隊／(a)素早い was exposed to 切迫した dangers in crossing the sea, but, in consequence of the extreme 審議 and 技術 with which his 手はず／準備 were made, he escaped them all. He overcame one after another of the 軍の difficulties which were in his way in Africa. His army 耐えるd, in the depth of winter, 広大な／多数の／重要な （危険などに）さらすs and 疲労，（軍の）雑役s, and they had to 遭遇（する） a large 敵意を持った 軍隊 under the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Cato. They were, however, successful in every 請け負うing. Cato 退却／保養地d at last to the city of Utica, where he shut himself up with the remains of his army; but finding, at length, when C誑ar drew 近づく, that there was no hope or 可能性 of making good his 弁護, and as his 厳しい and indomitable spirit could not 耐える the thought of submission to one whom he considered as an enemy to his country and a 反逆者, he 解決するd upon a very effectual 方式 of escaping from his 征服者／勝利者's 力／強力にする.
He feigned to abandon all hope of defending the city, and began to make 手はず／準備 to 容易にする the escape of his 兵士s over the sea. He collected the 大型船s in the harbor, and 許すd all to 乗る，着手する who were willing to take the 危険s of the 嵐の water. He took, 明らかに, 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 in the embarkations, and, when evening （機の）カム on, he sent 繰り返して 負かす／撃墜する to the sea-味方する to 問い合わせ about the 明言する／公表する of the 勝利，勝つd and the 進歩 of the 操作／手術s. At length he retired to his apartment, and, when all was 静かな in the house, he lay 負かす／撃墜する upon his bed and stabbed himself with his sword. He fell from the bed by the blow, or else from the 影響 of some convulsive 動議 which the 侵入するing steel occasioned. His son and servants, 審理，公聴会 the 落ちる, （機の）カム 急ぐing into the room, raised him from the 床に打ち倒す, and 試みる／企てるd to 貯蔵所d up and stanch the 負傷させる. Cato would not 許す them to do it. He resisted them violently as soon as he was conscious of what they ーするつもりであるd. Finding that a struggle would only 悪化させる the horrors of the scene, and even 急いで its termination, they left the bleeding hero to his 運命／宿命, and in a few minutes he died.
The character of Cato, and the circumstances under which his 自殺 was committed, make it, on the whole, the most 目だつ 行為／法令／行動する of 自殺 which history 記録，記録的な／記録するs; and the events which followed show in an 平等に 目だつ manner the extreme folly of the 行為. In 尊敬（する）・点 to its wickedness, Cato, not having had the light of Christianity before him, is to be leniently 裁判官d. As to the folly of the 行為, however, he is to be held 厳密に accountable. If he had lived and 産する／生じるd to his 征服者／勝利者, as he might have done gracefully and without dishonor, since all his means of 抵抗 were exhausted, C誑ar would have 扱う／治療するd him with generosity and 尊敬（する）・点, and would have taken him to Rome; and as within a year or two of this time C誑ar himself was no more, Cato's 広大な 影響（力） and 力／強力にする might have been, and undoubtedly would have been, called most effectually into 活動／戦闘 for the 利益 of his country. If any one, in defending Cato, should say he could not 予知する this, we reply, he could have foreseen it; not the 正確な events, indeed, which occurred, but he could have foreseen that 広大な changes must take place, and new 面s of 事件／事情／状勢s arise, in which his 力／強力にするs would be called into requisition. We can always 予知する in the 中央 of any 嵐／襲撃する, however dark and 暗い／優うつな, that （疑いを）晴らす skies will certainly sooner or later come again; and this is just as true metaphorically in 尊敬（する）・点 to the vicissitudes of human life, as it is literally in regard to the ordinary phenomena of the skies.
From Africa C誑ar returned to Rome, and from Rome he went to subdue the 抵抗 which was 申し込む／申し出d by the sons of Pompey in Spain. He was 平等に successful here. The oldest son was 負傷させるd in 戦う／戦い, and was carried off from the field upon a litter faint and almost dying. He 回復するd in some degree, and, finding escape from the eager 追跡 of C誑ar's 兵士s impossible, he 隠すd himself in a 洞穴, where he ぐずぐず残るd for a little time in destitution and 悲惨. He was discovered at last; his 長，率いる was 削減（する） off by his captors and sent to C誑ar, as his father's had been. The younger son 後継するd in escaping, but he became a wretched 逃亡者／はかないもの and 無法者, and all manifestations of 抵抗 to C誑ar's sway disappeared from Spain. The 征服者／勝利者 returned to Rome the undisputed master of the whole Roman world.
The Elephants Made たいまつ-持参人払いのs
Then （機の）カム his 勝利s. 勝利s were 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝賀s, by which 軍の heroes in the days of the Roman 連邦／共和国 signalized their victories on their return to the city. C誑ar's 勝利s were four, one for each of his four 広大な／多数の／重要な successful （選挙などの）運動をするs, viz., in Egypt, in Asia Minor, in Africa, and in Spain. Each was celebrated on a separate day, and there was an interval of several days between them, to magnify their importance, and swell the general 利益／興味 which they excited の中で the 広大な 全住民 of the city. On one of these days, the triumphal car in which C誑ar 棒, which was most magnificently adorned, broke 負かす／撃墜する on the way, and C誑ar was nearly thrown out of it by the shock. The 巨大な train of cars, horses, elephants, 旗s, 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs, 捕虜s, and トロフィーs which formed the splendid 行列 was all stopped by the 事故, and a かなりの 延期する 続いて起こるd. Night （機の）カム on, in fact before the column could again be put in 動議 to enter the city, and then C誑ar, whose genius was never more strikingly shown than when he had 適切な時期 to turn a calamity to advantage, conceived the idea of 雇うing the forty elephants of the train as たいまつ-持参人払いのs; the long 行列 accordingly 前進するd through the streets and 上がるd to the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂, lighted by the 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎ing flambeaus which the sagacious and docile beasts were easily taught to 耐える, each elephant 持つ／拘留するing one in his proboscis, and waving it above the （人が）群がる around him.
In these triumphal 行列s, every thing was borne in 展示 which could serve as a symbol of the 征服する／打ち勝つd country or a トロフィー of victory. 旗s and 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道するs taken from the enemy; 大型船s of gold and silver, and other treasures, 負担d in 先頭s; wretched 捕虜s 伝えるd in open carriages or marching sorrowfully on foot, and 運命にあるd, some of them, to public 死刑執行 when the 儀式 of the 勝利 was ended; 陳列する，発揮するs of 武器, and 器具／実施するs, and dresses, and all else which might serve to give the Roman （人が）群がる an idea of the customs and usages of the remote and 征服する／打ち勝つd nations; the animals they used, caparisoned in the manner in which they used them: these, and a thousand other トロフィーs and emblems, were brought into the line to excite the 賞賛 of the （人が）群がる, and to 追加する to the gorgeousness of the spectacle. In fact, it was always a 広大な／多数の／重要な 反対する of solicitude and exertion with all the Roman generals, when on distant and dangerous 探検隊／遠征隊s, to 所有する themselves of every possible prize in the 進歩 of their （選挙などの）運動をする which could 援助（する） in 追加するing splendor to the 勝利 which was to signalize its end.
In these 勝利s of C誑ar, a young sister of Cleopatra was in the line of the Egyptian 行列. In that 充てるd to Asia Minor was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 旗，新聞一面トップの大見出し／大々的に報道する 含む／封じ込めるing the words already referred to, VENI, VIDI, VICI. There were 広大な／多数の／重要な 絵s, too, borne aloft, 代表するing 戦う／戦いs and other striking scenes. Of course, all Rome was in the highest 明言する／公表する of excitement during the days of the 展示 of this pageantry. The whole surrounding country flocked to the 資本／首都 to 証言，証人／目撃する it, and C誑ar's greatness and glory were signalized in the most 目だつ manner to all mankind.
After these 勝利s, a 一連の splendid public entertainments were given, over twenty thousand （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs having been spread for the populace of the city. Shows of every possible character and variety were 展示（する）d. There were 劇の plays, and equestrian 業績／成果s in the circus, and gladiatorial 戦闘s, and 戦う／戦いs with wild beasts, and dances, and chariot races, and every other imaginable amusement which could be 工夫するd and carried into 影響 to gratify a 全住民 高度に cultivated in all the arts of life, but barbarous and cruel in heart and character. Some of the accounts which have come 負かす／撃墜する to us of the magnificence of the 規模 on which these entertainments were 行為／行うd are 絶対 incredible. It is said, for example, that an 巨大な 水盤／入り江 was 建設するd 近づく the Tiber, large enough to 含む／封じ込める two (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs of galleys, which had on board two thousand rowers each, and one thousand fighting men. These (n)艦隊／(a)素早いs were then 乗組員を乗せた with 捕虜s, the one with Asiatics and the other with Egyptians, and when all was ready, they were compelled to fight a real 戦う／戦い for the amusement of the 観客s which thronged the shores, until 広大な numbers were killed, and the waters of the lake were dyed with 血. It is also said that the whole 会議, and some of the 広大な／多数の／重要な streets in the 近隣 where the 主要な／長／主犯 gladiatorial shows were held, were covered with silken awnings to 保護する the 広大な （人が）群がるs of 観客s from the sun, and thousands of テントs were 築くd to 融通する the people from the surrounding country, whom the buildings of the city could not 含む／封じ込める.
All open 対立 to C誑ar's 力／強力にする and dominion now 完全に disappeared. Even the 上院 vied with the people in （判決などを）下すing him every possible 栄誉（を受ける）. The 最高の 力／強力にする had been hitherto 宿泊するd in the 手渡すs of two 領事s, chosen 毎年, and the Roman people had been 極端に jealous of any distinction for any one, higher than that of an elective 年次の office, with a return to 私的な life again when the 簡潔な／要約する period should have 満了する／死ぬd. They now, however, made C誑ar, in the first place, 領事 for ten years, and then Perpetual 独裁者. They conferred upon him the 肩書を与える of the Father of his Country. The 指名する of the month in which he was born was changed to Julius, from his pr誅omen, and we still 保持する the 指名する. He was made, also, 指揮官-in-長，指導者 of all the armies of the 連邦／共和国, the 肩書を与える to which 広大な 軍の 力／強力にする was 表明するd in the Latin language by the word IMPERATOR.
C誑ar was 高度に elated with all these 相当な proofs of the greatness and glory to which he had 達成するd, and was also very evidently gratified with smaller, but 平等に expressive proofs of the general regard. Statues 代表するing his person were placed in the public edifices, and borne in 行列s like those of the gods. 目だつ and splendidly ornamented seats were 建設するd for him in all the places of public 議会, and on these he sat to listen to 審議s or 証言，証人／目撃する spectacles, as if he were upon a 王位. He had, either by his 影響（力） or by his direct 力／強力にする, the 支配（する）／統制する of all the 任命s to office, and was, in fact, in every thing but the 指名する, a 君主 and an 絶対の king.
He began now to form 広大な／多数の／重要な 計画／陰謀s of 内部の 改良 for the general 利益 of the empire. He wished to 増加する still more the 広大な／多数の／重要な 義務s which the Roman people were under to him for what he had already done. They really were under 広大な 義務s to him; for, considering Rome as a community which was to subsist by 治める／統治するing the world, C誑ar had immensely 大きくするd the means of its subsistence by 設立するing its sway every where, and 供給するing for an incalculable 増加する of its 歳入s from the 尊敬の印 and the 課税 of 征服する／打ち勝つd 州s and kingdoms. Since this work of conquest was now 完全にするd, he turned his attention to the 内部の 事件／事情／状勢s of the empire, and made many 改良s in the system of 行政, looking carefully into every thing, and introducing every where those exact and systematic 原則s which such a mind as his 捜し出すs instinctively in every thing over which it has any 支配（する）／統制する.
One 広大な／多数の／重要な change which he 影響d continues in perfect 操作／手術 throughout Europe to the 現在の day. It 関係のある to the 分割 of time. The system of months in use in his day corresponded so imperfectly with the 年次の 回路・連盟 of the sun, that the months were moving continually along the year in such a manner that the winter months （機の）カム at length in the summer, and the summer months in the winter. This led to 広大な／多数の／重要な practical inconveniences; for whenever, for example, any thing was 要求するd by 法律 to be done in 確かな months, ーするつもりであるing to have them done in the summer, and the 明示するd month （機の）カム at length to be a winter month, the 法律 would 要求する the thing to be done in 正確に／まさに the wrong season. C誑ar 治療（薬）d all this by 可決する・採択するing a new system of months, which should give three hundred and sixty-five days to the year for three years, and three hundred and sixty-six for the fourth; and so exact was the system which he thus introduced, that it went on 不変の for sixteen centuries. The months were then 設立する to be eleven days out of the way, when a new 是正 was introduced, and it will now go on three thousand years before the error will 量 to a 選び出す／独身 day. C誑ar 雇うd a Greek 天文学者 to arrange the system that he 可決する・採択するd; and it was in part on account of the 改良 which he thus 影響d that one of the months, as has already been について言及するd, was called July. Its 指名する before was Quintilis.
C誑ar formed a 広大な／多数の／重要な many other 広大な and magnificent 計画／陰謀s. He planned public buildings for the city, which were going to 越える in magnitude and splendor all the edifices of the world. He 開始するd the collection of 広大な libraries, formed 計画（する）s for draining the Pontine 沼s, for bringing 広大な／多数の／重要な 供給（する）s of water into the city by an aqueduct, for cutting a new passage for the Tiber from Rome to the sea, and making an enormous 人工的な harbor at its mouth. He was going to make a road along the Apennines, and 削減（する） a canal through the Isthmus of Corinth, and 建設する other 広大な 作品, which were to make Rome the 中心 of the 商業 of the world. In a word, his 長，率いる was filled with the grandest 計画／陰謀s, and he was 集会 around him all the means and 資源s necessary for the 死刑執行 of them.
CAESAR'S greatness and glory （機の）カム at last to a very sudden and violent end. He was assassinated. All the attendant circumstances of this 行為, too, were of the most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の character, and thus the 劇の 利益／興味 which adorns all parts of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 征服者／勝利者's history 示すs strikingly its end.
His 繁栄 and 力／強力にする awakened, of course, a secret jealousy and ill will. Those who were disappointed in their 期待s of his 好意 murmured. Others, who had once been his 競争相手s, hated him for having 勝利d over them. Then there was a 厳しい spirit of 僕主主義, too, の中で 確かな classes of the 国民s of Rome which could not brook a master. It is true that the 君主 力／強力にする in the Roman 連邦／共和国 had never been 株d by all the inhabitants. It was only in 確かな 特権d classes that the 主権，独立 was vested; but の中で these the 機能（する）／行事s of 政府 were divided and 分配するd in such a way as to balance one 利益／興味 against another, and to give all their proper 株 of 影響（力） and 当局. Terrible struggles and 衝突s often occurred の中で these さまざまな sections of society, as one or another 試みる／企てるd from time to time to encroach upon the 権利s or 特権s of the 残り／休憩（する）. These struggles, however, ended usually in at last 回復するing again the equilibrium which had been 乱すd. No one 力／強力にする could ever 伸び（る） the entire ascendency; and thus, as all monarchism seemed 除外するd from their system, they called it a 共和国. C誑ar, however, had now concentrated in himself all the 主要な／長／主犯 elements of 力／強力にする, and there began to be 疑惑s that he wished to make himself in 指名する and 率直に, 同様に as 内密に and in fact, a king.
The Romans abhorred the very 指名する of king. They had had kings in the 早期に periods of their history, but they made themselves 嫌悪すべき by their pride and their 圧迫s, and the people had 退位させる／宣誓証言するd and expelled them. The modern nations of Europe have several times 成し遂げるd the same 偉業／利用する, but they have 一般に felt unprotected and ill at 緩和する without a personal 君主 over them and have accordingly, in most 事例／患者s, after a few years, 回復するd some 支店 of the expelled 王朝 to the 王位. The Romans were more persevering and 会社／堅い. They had managed their empire now for five hundred years as a 共和国, and though they had had 内部の dissensions, 衝突s, and quarrels without end, had 固執するd so 堅固に and 全員一致で in their detestation of all regal 当局, that no one of the long line of ambitious and powerful statesmen, generals, or 征服者／勝利者s by which the history of the empire had been signalized, had ever dared to aspire to the 指名する of king.
There began, however, soon to appear some 指示，表示する物s that C誑ar, who certainly now 所有するd regal 力／強力にする, would like the regal 指名する. Ambitious men, in such 事例／患者s, do not 直接／まっすぐに assume themselves the 肩書を与えるs and symbols of 王族. Others make the （人命などを）奪う，主張する for them, while they faintly 否認する it, till they have 適切な時期 to see what 影響 the idea produces on the public mind. The に引き続いて 出来事/事件s occurred which it was thought 示すd such a design on the part of C誑ar.
There were in some of the public buildings 確かな statues of kings; for it must be understood that the Roman dislike to kings was only a dislike to having kingly 当局 演習d over themselves. They 尊敬（する）・点d and いつかs admired the kings of other countries, and 栄誉（を受ける）d their 偉業／利用するs, and made statues to 祝う／追悼する their fame. They were willing that kings should 統治する どこかよそで, so long as there were no king of Rome. The American feeling at the 現在の day is much the same. If the Queen of England were to make a 進歩 through this country, she would receive, perhaps, as many and as striking 示すs of attention and 栄誉（を受ける） as would be （判決などを）下すd to her in her own realm. We venerate the antiquity of her 王室の line; we admire the efficiency of her 政府 and the sublime grandeur of her empire, and have as high an idea as any, of the 力／強力にするs and prerogatives of her 栄冠を与える—and these feelings would show themselves most abundantly on any proper occasion. We are willing, nay, wish that she should continue to 統治する over Englishmen; and yet, after all, it would take some millions of 銃剣 to place a queen securely upon a 王位 over this land.
Regal 力／強力にする was accordingly, in the abstract, looked up to at Rome, as it is どこかよそで, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 尊敬（する）・点; and it was, in fact, all the more tempting as an 反対する of ambition, from the 決意 felt by the people that it should not be 演習d there. There were, accordingly statues of kings at Rome. C誑ar placed his own statue の中で them. Some 認可するd, others murmured.
There was a public theater in the city, where the officers of the 政府 were accustomed to sit in honorable seats 用意が出来ている expressly for them, those of the 上院 存在 higher and more distinguished than the 残り／休憩（する）. C誑ar had a seat 用意が出来ている for himself there, 類似の in form to a 王位, and adorned it magnificently with gilding and ornaments of gold, which gave it the entire pre-eminence over all the other seats.
He had a 類似の 王位 placed in the 上院 議会, to be 占領するd by himself when …に出席するing there, like the 王位 of the King of England in the House of Lords.
He held, moreover, a 広大な／多数の／重要な many public 祝賀s and 勝利s in the city in 記念 of his 偉業／利用するs and 栄誉（を受ける）s; and, on one of these occasions, it was arranged that the 上院 were to come to him at a 寺 in a 団体／死体, and 発表する to him 確かな 法令s which they had passed to his 栄誉（を受ける）. 広大な （人が）群がるs had 組み立てる／集結するd to 証言，証人／目撃する the 儀式 C誑ar was seated in a magnificent 議長，司会を務める, which might have been called either a 議長，司会を務める or a 王位, and was surrounded by officers and attendants. When the 上院 approached, C誑ar did not rise to receive them, but remained seated, like a 君主 receiving a deputation of his 支配するs. The 出来事/事件 would not seem to be in itself of any 広大な／多数の／重要な importance, but, considered as an 指示，表示する物 of C誑ar's designs, it attracted 広大な／多数の／重要な attention, and produced a very general excitement. The 行為／法令／行動する was adroitly managed so as to be somewhat equivocal in its character, in order that it might be 代表するd one way or the other on the に引き続いて day, （許可，名誉などを）与えるing as the 指示，表示する物s of public 感情 might incline. Some said that C誑ar was ーするつもりであるing to rise, but was 妨げるd, and held 負かす／撃墜する by those who stood around him. Others said that an officer 動議d to him to rise, but he rebuked his 干渉，妨害 by a frown, and continued his seat. Thus while, in fact, he received the Roman 上院 as their 君主 and 君主, his own 意向s and designs in so doing were left somewhat in 疑問, ーするために 避ける awakening a sudden and violent 対立.
Not long after this, as he was returning in public from some 広大な／多数の／重要な festival, the streets 存在 十分な of （人が）群がるs, and the populace に引き続いて him in 広大な／多数の／重要な throngs with loud acclamations, a man went up to his statue as he passed it, and placed upon the 長，率いる of it a laurel 栄冠を与える, fastened with a white 略章, which was a badge of 王族. Some officers ordered the 略章 to be taken 負かす／撃墜する, and sent the man to 刑務所，拘置所. C誑ar was very much displeased with the officers, and 解任するd them from their office. He wished, he said, to have the 適切な時期 to 否認する, himself, such （人命などを）奪う，主張するs, and not to have others 否認する them for him.
C誑ar's disavowals were, however, so faint, and people had so little 信用／信任 in their 誠実, that the 事例／患者s became more and more たびたび（訪れる） in which the 肩書を与えるs and symbols of 王族 were connected with his 指名する. The people who wished to 伸び（る） his 好意 saluted him in public with the 指名する of Rex, the Latin word for king. He replied that his 指名する was C誑ar, not Rex, showing, however, no other 調印するs of displeasure. On one 広大な／多数の／重要な occasion, a high public officer, a 近づく 親族 of his, 繰り返して placed a diadem upon his 長，率いる, C誑ar himself, as often as he did it, gently putting it off. At last he sent the diadem away to a 寺 that was 近づく, 説 that there was no king in Rome but Jupiter. In a word, all his 行為／行う 示すd that he wished to have it appear that the people were 圧力（をかける）ing the 栄冠を与える upon him, when he himself was 刻々と 辞退するing it.
This 明言する／公表する of things produced a very strong and 全世界の／万国共通の, though 抑えるd excitement in the city. Parties were formed. Some began to be willing to make C誑ar king; others were 決定するd to hazard their lives to 妨げる it. 非，不，無 dared, however, 率直に to utter their 感情s on either 味方する. They 表明するd them by mysterious looks and dark intimations. At the time when C誑ar 辞退するd to rise to receive the 上院, many of the members withdrew in silence, and with looks of 感情を害する／違反するd dignity When the 栄冠を与える was placed upon his statue or upon his own brow, a 部分 of the populace would applaud with loud acclamations; and whenever he 否認するd these 行為／法令／行動するs, either by words or 反対する-活動／戦闘s of his own, an 平等に loud acclamation would arise from the other 味方する. On the whole, however, the idea that C誑ar was 徐々に 前進するing toward the kingdom 刻々と 伸び（る）d ground.
And yet C誑ar himself spoke frequently with 広大な／多数の／重要な humility in 尊敬（する）・点 to his pretensions and （人命などを）奪う，主張するs; and when he 設立する public 感情 turning against the ambitious 計画／陰謀s he seems 内密に to have 心にいだくd, he would 現在の some excuse or explanation for his 行為／行う plausible enough to answer the 目的 of a disavowal. When he received the 上院, sitting like a king, on the occasion before referred to, when they read to him the 法令s which they had passed in his 好意, he replied to them that there was more need of 減らすing the public 栄誉（を受ける）s which he received than of 増加するing them. When he 設立する, too, how much excitement his 行為／行う on that occasion had produced, he explained it by 説 that he had 保持するd his sitting posture on account of the infirmity of his health, as it made him dizzy to stand. He thought, probably, that these pretexts would tend to 静かな the strong and 騒然とした spirits around him, from whose envy or 競争 he had most to 恐れる, without at all 干渉するing with the 影響 which the 行為／法令／行動する itself would have produced upon the 集まりs of the 全住民. He wished, in a word, to accustom them to see him assume the position and the 耐えるing of a 君主, while, by his 明らかな humility in his intercourse with those すぐに around him, he 避けるd as much as possible irritating and 誘発するing the jealous and watchful 競争相手s who were next to him in 力／強力にする.
If this were his 計画（する）, it seemed to be 前進するing prosperously toward its 業績／成就. The 全住民 of the city seemed to become more and more familiar with the idea that C誑ar was about to become a king. The 対立 which the idea had at first awakened appeared to 沈下する, or, at least, the public 表現 of it, which daily became more and more 決定するd and dangerous, was 抑制するd. At length the time arrived when it appeared 安全な to introduce the 支配する to the Roman 上院. This, of course, was a 危険な 実験. It was managed, however, in a very adroit and ingenious manner.
There were in Rome, and, in fact, in many other cities and countries of the world in those days, a variety of prophetic 調書をとる／予約するs, called the Sibylline Oracles, in which it was 一般に believed that 未来 events were foretold. Some of these 容積／容量s or rolls, which were very 古代の and of 広大な／多数の／重要な 当局, were 保存するd in the 寺s at Rome, under the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a board of 後見人s, who were to keep them with the 最大の care, and to 協議する them on 広大な／多数の／重要な occasions, ーするために discover beforehand what would be the result of public 対策 or 広大な／多数の／重要な 企業s which were in contemplation. It happened that at this time the Romans were engaged in a war with the Parthians, a very 豊富な and powerful nation of Asia. C誑ar was making 準備s for an 探検隊／遠征隊 to the East to 試みる／企てる to subdue this people. He gave orders that the Sibylline Oracles should be 協議するd. The proper officers, after 協議するing them with the usual solemn 儀式s, 報告（する）／憶測d to the 上院 that they 設立する it 記録，記録的な／記録するd in these sacred prophecies that the Parthians could not be 征服する／打ち勝つd except by a king. A 上院議員 提案するd, therefore, that, to 会合，会う the 緊急, C誑ar should be made king during the war. There was at first no 決定的な 活動／戦闘 on this 提案. It was dangerous to 表明する any opinion. People were thoughtful, serious, and silent, as on the eve of some 広大な／多数の／重要な convulsion. No one knew what others were meditating, and thus did not dare to 表明する his own wishes or designs. There soon, however, was a 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing understanding that C誑ar's friends were 決定するd on 遂行する／発効させるing the design of 栄冠を与えるing him, and that the fifteenth of March, called, in their phraseology, the Ides of March, was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon as the 載冠（式）／即位（式） day.
In the mean time, C誑ar's enemies, though to all outward 外見 静かな and 静める, had not been inactive. Finding that his 計画（する）s were now 熟した for 死刑執行, and that they had no, open means of resisting them, they formed a 共謀 to assassinate C誑ar himself, and thus bring his ambitious 計画／陰謀s to an effectual and final end. The 指名する of the 初めの leader of this 共謀 was Cassius.
Cassius had been for a long time C誑ar's personal 競争相手 and enemy. He was a man of a very violent and ardent temperament, impetuous and fearless, very fond of 演習ing 力／強力にする himself, but very restless and uneasy in having it 演習d over him. He had all the Roman repugnance to 存在 under the 当局 of a master, with an 付加 personal 決意 of his own not to 服従させる／提出する to C誑ar. He 決定するd to 殺す C誑ar rather than to 許す him to be made a king, and he went to work, with 広大な／多数の／重要な 警告を与える, to bring other 主要な and 影響力のある men to join him in this 決意. Some of those to whom he 適用するd said that they would 部隊 with him in his 陰謀（を企てる） 供給するd he would get Marcus Brutus to join them.
Brutus was the pr誥or of the city. The pr誥orship of the city was a very high 地方自治体の office. The conspirators wished to have Brutus join them partly on account of his 駅／配置する as a 治安判事, as if they supposed that by having the highest public 治安判事 of the city for their leader in the 行為, the 破壊 of their 犠牲者 would appear いっそう少なく like a 殺人, and would be 投資するd, instead, in some 尊敬（する）・点s, with the 許可／制裁s and with the dignity of an 公式の／役人 死刑執行.
Then, again, they wished for the moral support which would be afforded them in their desperate 企業 by Brutus's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の personal character. He was younger than Cassius, but he was 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, thoughtful, taciturn, 静める—a man of inflexible 正直さ, of the coolest 決意, and, at the same time, of the most undaunted courage. The conspirators 不信d one another, for the 決意／決議 of impetuous men is very apt to fail when the 緊急 arrives which puts it to the 実験（する）; but as for Brutus, they knew very 井戸／弁護士席 that whatever he undertook he would most certainly do.
There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 even in his 指名する. It was a Brutus that five centuries before had been the main 器具 of the 追放 of the Roman kings. He had 内密に meditated the design, and, the better to 隠す it, had feigned idiocy, as the story was, that he might not be watched or 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd until the 都合のよい hour for 遂行する／発効させるing his design should arrive. He therefore 中止するd to speak, and seemed to lose his 推論する／理由; he wandered about the city silent and 暗い／優うつな, like a brute. His 指名する had been Lucius Junius before. They 追加するd Brutus now, to 指定する his 条件. When at last, however, the 危機 arrived which he 裁判官d 都合のよい for the 追放 of the kings, he suddenly reassumed his speech and his 推論する／理由, called the astonished Romans to 武器, and triumphantly 遂行するd his design. His 指名する and memory had been 心にいだくd ever since that day as of a 広大な／多数の／重要な deliverer.
They, therefore, who looked upon C誑ar as another king, 自然に turned their thoughts to the Brutus of their day, hoping to find in him another deliverer. Brutus 設立する, from time to time, inscriptions on his 古代の namesake's statue 表明するing the wish that he were now alive. He also 設立する each morning, as he （機の）カム to the 法廷 where he was accustomed to sit in the 発射する／解雇する of the 義務s of his office, 簡潔な／要約する writings, which had been left there during the night, in which few words 表明するd 深い meaning, such as "Awake, Brutus, to thy 義務;" and "Art thou indeed a Brutus?"
Still it seemed hardly probable that Brutus could be led to take a decided stand against C誑ar, for they had been warm personal friends ever since the 結論 of the civil wars. Brutus had, indeed, been on Pompey's 味方する while that general lived; he fought with him at the 戦う／戦い of Pharsalia, but he had been taken 囚人 there, and C誑ar, instead of 遂行する／発効させるing him as a 反逆者, as most 勝利を得た generals in a civil war would have done, spared his life, forgave him for his 敵意, received him into his own service, and afterward raised him to very high and honorable 駅／配置するs. He gave him the 政府 of the richest 州, and, after his return from it, 負担d with wealth and 栄誉（を受ける）s, he made him pr誥or of the city. In a word, it would seem that he had done everything which it was possible to do to make him one of his most 信頼できる and 充てるd friends. The men, therefore, to whom Cassius first 適用するd, perhaps thought that they were very 安全な in 説 that they would 部隊 in the ーするつもりであるd 共謀 if he would get Brutus to join them.
They 推定する／予想するd Cassius himself to make the 試みる／企てる to 安全な・保証する the co- 操作／手術 of Brutus, as Cassius was on 条件 of intimacy with him on account of a family 関係. Cassius's wife was the sister of Brutus. This had made the two men intimate associates and warm friends in former years, though they had been recently somewhat estranged from each other on account of having been competitors for the same offices and 栄誉（を受ける）s. In these contests C誑ar had decided in 好意 of Brutus. "Cassius," said he, on one such occasion, "gives the best 推論する／理由s; but I can not 辞退する Brutus any thing he asks for." In fact, C誑ar had conceived a strong personal friendship for Brutus, and believed him to be 完全に 充てるd to his 原因（となる）.
Cassius, however, sought an interview with Brutus, with a 見解（をとる） of engaging him in his design. He easily 影響d his own 仲直り with him, as he had himself been the 感情を害する／違反するd party in their estrangement from each other. He asked Brutus whether he ーするつもりであるd to be 現在の in the 上院 on the Ides of March, when the friends of C誑ar, as was understood, were ーするつもりであるing to 現在の him with the 栄冠を与える. Brutus said he should not be there. "But suppose," said Cassius, "we are 特に 召喚するd." "Then," said Brutus, "I shall go, and shall be ready to die if necessary to defend the liberty of my country."
Cassius then 保証するd Brutus that there were many other Roman 国民s, of the highest 階級, who were animated by the same 決意, and that they all looked up to him to lead and direct them in the work which it was now very evident must be done. "Men look," said Cassius, "to other pr誥ors to entertain them with games, spectacles, and shows, but they have very different ideas in 尊敬（する）・点 to you. Your character, your 指名する, your position, your 家系, and the course of 行為／行う which you have already always 追求するd, 奮起させる the whole city with the hope that you are to be their deliverer. The 国民s are all ready to 援助（する） you, and to 支える you at the hazard of their lives; but they look to you to go 今後, and to 行為／法令／行動する in their 指名する and in their に代わって, in the 危機 which is now approaching."
Men of a very 静める exterior are often susceptible of the profoundest agitations within, the emotions seeming to be いつかs all the more 永久の and uncontrollable from the absence of outward 陳列する，発揮する. Brutus said little, but his soul was excited and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d by Cassius's words. There was a struggle in his soul between his 感謝する sense of his political 義務s to C誑ar and his personal attachment to him on the one 手渡す, and, on the other, a 確かな 厳しい Roman 有罪の判決 that every thing should be sacrificed, even friendship and 感謝, 同様に as fortune and life, to the 福利事業 of his country. He acceded to the 計画（する）, and began forthwith to enter upon the necessary 対策 for putting it into 死刑執行.
There was a 確かな general, 指名するd Ligurius, who had been in Pompey's army, and whose 敵意 to C誑ar had never been really subdued. He was now sick. Brutus went to see him. He 設立する him in his bed. The excitement in Rome was so 激しい, though the 表現s of it were 抑えるd and 抑制するd, that every one was 推定する／予想するing continually some 広大な／多数の／重要な event, and every 動議 and look was 解釈する／通訳するd to have some 深い meaning. Ligurius read in the countenance of Brutus, as he approached his 病人の枕元, that he had not come on any trifling errand. "Ligurius," said Brutus, "this is not a time for you to be sick." "Brutus," replied Ligurius, rising at once from his couch, "if you have any 企業 in mind that is worthy of you, I am 井戸／弁護士席." Brutus explained to the sick man their design, and he entered into it with ardor.
The 計画（する） was divulged to one after another of such men as the conspirators supposed most worthy of 信用／信任 in such a desperate 請け負うing, and 会合s for 協議 were held to 決定する what 計画（する） to 可決する・採択する for finally 遂行するing their end. It was agreed that C誑ar must be 殺害された; but the time, the place, and the manner in which the 行為 should be 成し遂げるd were all yet 決めかねて. さまざまな 計画（する）s were 提案するd in the 協議s which the conspirators held; but there was one thing peculiar to them all, which was, that they did not any of them 熟視する／熟考する or 供給する for any thing like secrecy in the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of the 行為. It was to be 成し遂げるd in the most open and public manner. With a 厳しい and undaunted boldness, which has always been considered by mankind as truly sublime, they 決定するd that, in 尊敬（する）・点 to the actual 死刑執行 itself of the solemn judgment which they had pronounced, there should be nothing 私的な or 隠すd. They thought over the さまざまな public 状況／情勢s in which they might find C誑ar, and where they might strike him 負かす／撃墜する, only to select the one which would be most public of all. They kept, of course, their 予選 counsels 私的な, to 妨げる the 採択 of 対策 for 中和する／阻止するing them; but they were to 成し遂げる the 行為 in such a manner as that, so soon as it was 成し遂げるd, they should stand out to 見解（をとる）, exposed fully to the gaze of all mankind as the authors, of it. They planned no 退却／保養地, no concealment, no 保護 whatever for themselves, seeming to feel that the 行為 which they were about to 成し遂げる, of destroying the master and 君主 of the world, was a 行為 in its own nature so grand and sublime as to raise the 悪党／犯人s of it 完全に above all considerations relating to their own personal safety. Their 計画（する）, therefore, was to keep their 協議s and 手はず／準備 secret until they were 用意が出来ている to strike the blow, then to strike it in the most public and 課すing manner possible, and calmly afterward to を待つ the consequences.
In this 見解（をとる） of the 支配する, they decided that the 議会 of the Roman 上院 was the proper place, and the Ides of March, the day on which he was 任命するd to be 栄冠を与えるd, was the proper time for C誑ar to be 殺害された.
A CCORDING to the account given by his historians, C誑ar received many 警告s of his approaching 運命／宿命, which, however, he would not 注意する. Many of these 警告s were strange portents and prodigies, which the philosophical writers who 記録，記録的な／記録するd them half believed themselves, and which they were always ready to 追加する to their narratives even if they did not believe them, on account of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 影響（力） which such an introduction of the supernatural and the divine had with readers in those days in 高めるing the dignity and the 劇の 利益／興味 of the story. These 警告s were as follows:
At Capua, which was a 広大な／多数の／重要な city at some distance south of Rome, the second, in fact, in Italy, and the one which Hannibal had 提案するd to make his 資本／首都, some workmen were 除去するing 確かな 古代の sepulchers to make room for the 創立／基礎s of a splendid edifice which, の中で his other 計画（する）s for the embellishment of the cities of Italy, C誑ar was ーするつもりであるing to have 築くd there. As the 穴掘りs 前進するd, the workmen （機の）カム at last to an 古代の tomb, which 証明するd to be that of the 初めの 創立者 of Capua; and, in bringing out the sarcophagus, they 設立する an inscription, worked upon a 厚かましさ／高級将校連 plate, and in the Greek character, 予報するing that if those remains were ever 乱すd, a 広大な／多数の／重要な member of the Julian family would be assassinated by his own friends, and his death would be followed by 延長するd 荒廃s throughout all Italy.
The horses, too, with which C誑ar had passed the Rubicon, and which had been, ever since that time, living in honorable 退職 in a splendid park which C誑ar had 供給するd for them, by some mysterious instinct, or from some divine communication, had 警告 of the approach of their 広大な／多数の／重要な benefactor's end. They 辞退するd their food, and walked about with melancholy and dejected looks, 嘆く／悼むing 明らかに, and in a manner almost human, some 差し迫った grief.
There was a class of prophets in those days called by a 指名する which has been translated soothsayers. These soothsayers were able, as was supposed, to look somewhat into futurity—dimly and doubtfully, it is true, but really, by means of 確かな 外見s 展示（する）d by the 団体／死体s of the animals 申し込む／申し出d in sacrifices. These soothsayers were 協議するd on all important occasions; and if the 後援 証明するd unfavorable when any 広大な／多数の／重要な 企業 was about to be undertaken, it was often, on that account, abandoned or 延期するd. One of these soothsayers, 指名するd Spurinna, （機の）カム to C誑ar one day, and 知らせるd him that he had 設立する, by means of a public sacrifice which he had just been 申し込む／申し出ing, that there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な and mysterious danger 差し迫った over him, which was connected in some way with the Ides of March, and he counseled him to be 特に 用心深い and circumspect until that day should have passed.
The 上院 were to 会合，会う on the Ides of March in a new and splendid edifice, which had been 築くd for their use by Pompey. There was in the 内部の of the building, の中で other decorations, a statue of Pompey. The day before the Ides of March, some birds of prey from a 隣接地の grove （機の）カム 飛行機で行くing into this hall, 追求するing a little wren with a sprig of laurel in its mouth. The birds tore the wren to pieces, the laurel dropping from its 法案 to the marble pavement of the 床に打ち倒す below. Now, as C誑ar had been always accustomed to wear a 栄冠を与える of laurel on 広大な／多数の／重要な occasions, and had always evinced a particular fondness for that decoration, that 工場／植物 had come to be considered his own proper badge, and the 落ちる of the laurel, therefore, was 自然に thought to portend some 広大な／多数の／重要な calamity to him.
The night before the Ides of March C誑ar could not sleep. It would not seem, however, to be necessary to suppose any thing supernatural to account for his wakefulness. He lay upon his bed restless and excited, or if he fell into a momentary slumber, his thoughts, instead of finding repose, were only 急落（する），激減（する）d into greater agitations, produced by strange, and, as he thought, supernatural dreams. He imagined that he 上がるd into the skies, and was received there by Jupiter, the 最高の divinity, as an associate and equal. While shaking 手渡すs with the 広大な／多数の／重要な father of gods and men, the sleeper was startled by a frightful sound. He awoke, and 設立する his wife Calpurnia groaning and struggling in her sleep. He saw her by the moonlight which was 向こうずねing into the room. He spoke to her, and 誘発するd her. After 星／主役にするing wildly for a moment till she had 回復するd her thoughts, she said that she had had a dreadful dream. She had dreamed that the roof of the house had fallen in, and that, at the same instant, the doors had been burst open, and some robber or 暗殺者 had stabbed her husband as he was lying in her 武器. The philosophy of those days 設立する in these dreams mysterious and preternatural 警告s of 差し迫った danger; that of ours, however, sees nothing either in the absurd sacrilegiousness of C誑ar's thoughts, or his wife's incoherent and inconsistent images of terror—nothing more than the natural and proper 影響s, on the one 手渡す, of the insatiable ambition of man, and, on the other, of the conjugal affection and solicitude of woman. The 古代の sculptors carved out images of men, by the forms and lineaments of which we see that the physical 特徴 of humanity have not changed. History seems to do the same with the affections and passions of the soul. The dreams of C誑ar and his wife on the night before the Ides of March, as thus 記録，記録的な／記録するd, form a sort of spiritual statue, which remains from 世代 to 世代, to show us how 正確に all the inward workings of human nature are from age to age the same.
When the morning （機の）カム C誑ar and Calpurnia arose, both restless and ill at 緩和する. C誑ar ordered the 後援 to be 協議するd with 言及／関連 to the ーするつもりであるd 訴訟／進行s of the day. The soothsayers （機の）カム in in 予定 time, and 報告（する）／憶測d that the result was unfavorable. Calpurnia, too, 真面目に entreated her husband not to go to the 上院-house that day. She had a very strong presentiment that, if he did go, some 広大な／多数の／重要な calamity would 続いて起こる. C誑ar himself hesitated. He was half inclined to 産する／生じる, and 延期する his 載冠（式）／即位（式） to another occasion.
In the course of the day, while C誑ar was in this 明言する／公表する of 疑問 and 不確定, one of the conspirators, 指名するd Decimus Brutus, （機の）カム in. This Brutus was not a man of any 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の courage or energy, but he had been 招待するd by the other conspirators to join them, on account of his having under his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 a large number of gladiators, who, 存在 desperate and 無謀な men, would 構成する a very suitable 武装した 軍隊 for them to call in to their 援助（する） in 事例／患者 of any 緊急 arising which should 要求する it.
The conspirators having thus all their 計画（する）s arranged, Decimus Brutus was （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限d to call at C誑ar's house when the time approached for the 組み立てる／集結するing of the 上院, both to 回避する 疑惑 from C誑ar's mind, and to 保証する himself that nothing had been discovered. It was in the afternoon, the time for the 会合 of the 上院議員s having been 直す／買収する，八百長をするd at five o'clock. Decimus Brutus 設立する C誑ar troubled and perplexed, and uncertain what to do. After 審理，公聴会 what he had to say, he replied by 勧めるing him to go by all means to the 上院-house, as he had ーするつもりであるd. "You have 正式に called the 上院 together," said he, "and they are now 組み立てる／集結するing. They are all 用意が出来ている to 会談する upon you the 階級 and 肩書を与える of king, not only in Parthia, while you are 行為／行うing this war but every where, by sea and land, except in Italy. And now, while they are all in their places, waiting to consummate the 広大な／多数の／重要な 行為／法令／行動する, how absurd will it be for you to send them word to go home again, and come 支援する some other day, when Calpurnia shall have had better dreams!"
He 勧めるd, too, that, even if C誑ar was 決定するd to put off the 活動／戦闘 of the 上院 to another day, he was imperiously bound to go himself and 延期，休会する the 開会／開廷／会期 in person. So 説, he took the hesitating potentate by the arm, and 追加するing to his arguments a little gentle 軍隊, 行為／行うd him along.
The conspirators supposed that all was 安全な. The fact was, however, that all had been discovered. There was a 確かな Greek, a teacher of oratory, 指名するd Artemidorus. He had contrived to learn something of the 陰謀（を企てる） from some of the conspirators who were his pupils. He wrote a 簡潔な／要約する 声明 of the 主要な particulars, and, having no other 方式 of 接近 to C誑ar, he 決定するd to 手渡す it to him on the way as he went to the 上院-house. Of course, the occasion was one of 広大な／多数の／重要な public 利益／興味, and （人が）群がるs had 組み立てる／集結するd in the streets to see the 広大な／多数の／重要な 征服者／勝利者 as he went along. As usual at such times, when powerful officers of 明言する／公表する appear in public, many people （機の）カム up to 現在の 嘆願（書）s to him as he passed. These he received, and 手渡すd them, without reading, to his 長官 who …に出席するd him, as if to have them 保存するd for 未来 examination. Artemidorus, who was waiting for his 適切な時期, when he perceived what disposition C誑ar made of the papers which were given to him, began to be afraid that his own communication would not be …に出席するd to until it was too late. He accordingly 圧力（をかける）d up 近づく to C誑ar, 辞退するing to 許す any one else to pass the paper in; and when, at last, he 得るd an 適切な時期, he gave it 直接／まっすぐに into C誑ar's 手渡すs 説 to him, "Read this すぐに: it 関心s yourself, and is of the 最大の importance."
C誑ar took the paper and 試みる／企てるd to read it, but new 嘆願（書）s and other interruptions 絶えず 妨げるd him; finally he gave up the 試みる／企てる, and went on his way, receiving and passing to his 長官 all other papers, but 保持するing this paper of Artemidorus in his 手渡す.
C誑ar passed Spurinna on his way to the 上院-house—the soothsayer who had 予報するd some 広大な／多数の／重要な danger connected with the Ides of March. As soon as he 認めるd him, he accosted him with the words, "井戸／弁護士席, Spurinna, the Ides of March have come, and I am 安全な." "Yes," replied Spurinna, "they have come, but they are not yet over."
At length he arrived at the 上院-house, with the paper of Artemidorus still unread in his 手渡す. The 上院議員s were all 会を召集するd, the 主要な conspirators の中で them. They all rose to receive C誑ar as he entered. C誑ar 前進するd to the seat 供給するd for him, and, when he was seated, the 上院議員s themselves sat 負かす／撃墜する. The moment had now arrived, and the conspirators, with pale looks and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing hearts, felt that now or never the 行為 was to be done.
It 要求するs a very かなりの degree of physical courage and hardihood for men to come to a 静める and 審議する／熟考する 決定／判定勝ち（する） that they will kill one whom they hate, and, still more, 現実に to strike the blow, even when under the 即座の impulse of passion. But men who are perfectly 有能な of either of these often find their 決意／決議 fail them as the time comes for striking a dagger into the living flesh of their 犠牲者, when he sits at 緩和する and unconcerned before them, 非武装の and defenseless, and doing nothing to excite those feelings of irritation and 怒り／怒る which are 一般に 設立する so necessary to 神経 the human arm to such 行為s. Utter defenselessness is accordingly, いつかs, a greater 保護 than an armor of steel.
Even Cassius himself, the originator and the soul of the whole 企業, 設立する his courage hardly 適する to the work now that the moment had arrived; and, ーするために 誘発する the necessary excitement in his soul, he looked up to the statue of Pompey, C誑ar's 古代の and most formidable enemy, and invoked its 援助（する）. It gave him its 援助（する）. It 奮起させるd him with some 部分 of the 敵意 with which the soul of its 広大な／多数の／重要な 初めの had 燃やすd; and thus the soul of the living 暗殺者 was 神経d to its work by a sort of sympathy with a 封鎖する of 石／投石する.
予知するing the necessity of something like a 刺激 to 活動／戦闘 when the 即座の moment for 活動／戦闘 should arrive, the conspirators had agreed that, as soon as C誑ar was seated, they would approach him with a 嘆願（書）, which he would probably 辞退する, and then, 集会 around him, they would 勧める him with their importunities, so as to produce, in the 混乱, a sort of excitement that would make it easier for them to strike the blow.
There was one person, a 親族 and friend of C誑ar's, 指名するd Marcus Antonius, called 一般的に, however, in English narratives, Marc Antony, the same who has been already について言及するd as having been subsequently connected with Cleopatra. He was a very energetic and 決定するd man, who, they thought, might かもしれない 試みる／企てる to defend him. To 妨げる this, one of the conspirators had been 指定するd to take him aside, and 占領する his attention with some pretended 支配する of discourse, ready, at the same time, to resist and 妨げる his 干渉，妨害 if he should show himself inclined to 申し込む／申し出 any.
Things 存在 thus arranged, the petitioner, as had been agreed, 前進するd to C誑ar with his 嘆願（書）, others coming up at the same time as if to second the request. The 反対する of the 嘆願（書） was to ask for the 容赦 of the brother of one of the conspirators. C誑ar 拒絶する／低下するd 認めるing it. The others then （人が）群がるd around him, 勧めるing him to 認める the request with 圧力（をかける）ing importunities, all 明らかに 気が進まない to strike the first blow. C誑ar began to be alarmed, and 試みる／企てるd to repel them. One of them then pulled 負かす／撃墜する his 式服 from his neck to lay it 明らかにする. C誑ar arose, exclaiming, "But this is 暴力／激しさ." At the same instant, one of the conspirators struck at him with his sword, and 負傷させるd him わずかに in the neck.
All was now terror, 激しい抗議, and 混乱. C誑ar had no time to draw his sword, but fought a moment with his style, a sharp 器具 of アイロンをかける with which they wrote, in those days, on waxen tablets, and which he happened then to have in his 手渡す. With this 器具 he ran one of his enemies through the arm.
A Roman Statue of Pompey
This 抵抗 was just what was necessary to excite the conspirators, and give them the requisite 決意／決議 to finish their work. C誑ar soon saw the swords, accordingly, gleaming all around him, and thrusting themselves at him on every 味方する. The 上院議員s rose in 混乱 and 狼狽, perfectly thunderstruck at the scene, and not knowing what to do. Antony perceived that all 抵抗 on his part would be unavailing, and accordingly did not 試みる／企てる any. C誑ar defended himself alone for a few minutes 同様に as he could, looking all around him in vain for help, and 退却／保養地ing at the same time toward the pedestal of Pompey's statue. At length, when he saw Brutus の中で his 殺害者s, he exclaimed, "And you too, Brutus?" and seemed from that moment to give up in despair. He drew his 式服 over his 直面する, and soon fell under the 負傷させるs which he received. His 血 ran out upon the pavement at the foot of Pompey's statue, as if his death were a sacrifice 申し込む／申し出d to appease his 古代の enemy's 復讐.
In the 中央 of the scene Brutus made an 試みる／企てる to 演説（する）／住所 the 上院議員s, and to vindicate what they had done, but the 混乱 and excitement were so 広大な／多数の／重要な that it was impossible that any thing could be heard. The 上院議員s were, in fact, 速く leaving the place, going off in every direction, and spreading the tidings over the city. The event, of course, produced 全世界の／万国共通の commotion. The 国民s began to の近くに their shops, and some to バリケード their houses, while others hurried to and fro about the streets, anxiously 問い合わせing for 知能, and wondering what dreadful event was next to be 推定する／予想するd. Antony and Lepidus, who were C誑ar's two most faithful and 影響力のある friends, not knowing how 広範囲にわたる the 共謀 might be, nor how far the 敵意 to C誑ar and his party might 延長する, fled, and, not daring to go to their own houses, lest the 暗殺者s or their confederates might 追求する them there, sought concealment in the houses of friends on whom they supposed they could rely and who were willing to receive them.
In the mean time, the conspirators, glorying in the 行為 which they had （罪などを）犯すd, and congratulating each other on the successful 問題／発行する of their 企業, sallied 前へ／外へ together from the 上院-house, leaving the 団体／死体 of their 犠牲者 weltering in its 血, and marched, with drawn swords in their 手渡すs, along the streets from the 上院-house to the （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂. Brutus went at the 長，率いる of them, に先行するd by a liberty cap borne upon the point of a spear, and with his 血まみれの dagger in his 手渡す. The （ワシントンの）連邦議会議事堂 was the citadel, built magnificently upon the Capitoline Hill, and surrounded by 寺s, and other sacred and civil edifices, which made the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す the architectural wonder of the world. As Brutus and his company proceeded thither, they 発表するd to the 国民s, as they went along, the 広大な／多数の／重要な 行為 of deliverance which they had wrought out for the country. Instead of 捜し出すing concealment, they gloried in the work which they had done, and they so far 後継するd in 奮起させるing others with a 部分 of their enthusiasm, that some men who had really taken no part in the 行為 joined Brutus and his company in their march, to 得る by stealth a 株 in the glory.
The 団体／死体 of C誑ar lay for some time unheeded where it had fallen, the attention of every one 存在 turned to the excitement, which was 延長するing through the city, and to the 期待 of other 広大な／多数の／重要な events which might suddenly develop themselves in other ４半期/4分の1s of Rome. There were left only three of C誑ar's slaves, who gathered around the 団体／死体 to look at the 負傷させるs. They counted them, and 設立する the number twenty-three. It shows, however, how strikingly, and with what 不本意, the actors in this 悲劇 （機の）カム up to their work at last, that of all these twenty-three 負傷させるs only one was a mortal one. In fact, it is probable that, while all of the conspirators struck the 犠牲者 in their turn, to 実行する the 誓約（する） which they had given to one another that they would every one （打撃，刑罰などを）与える a 負傷させる, each one hoped that the 致命的な blow would be given, after all, by some other 手渡す than his own.
At last the slaves decided to 伝える the 団体／死体 home. They 得るd a sort of 議長，司会を務める, which was made to be borne by 政治家s, and placed the 団体／死体 upon it. Then, 解除するing at the three 扱うs, and 許すing the fourth to hang unsupported for want of a man, they bore the 恐ろしい remains home to the distracted Calpurnia.
The next day Brutus and his associates called an 議会 of the people in the 会議, and made an 演説（する）／住所 to them, explaining the 動機s which had led them to the （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of the 行為, and vindicating the necessity and the 司法（官） of it. The people received these explanations in silence. They 表明するd neither approbation nor displeasure. It was not, in fact, to be 推定する／予想するd that they would feel or evince any satisfaction at the loss of their master. He had been their 支持する／優勝者, and, as they believed, their friend. The 除去 of C誑ar brought no 即位 of 力／強力にする nor 増加する of liberty to them. It might have been a 伸び（る） to ambitious 上院議員s, or powerful generals, or high officers of 明言する／公表する, by 除去するing a successful 競争相手 out of their way, but it seemed to 約束 little advantage to the community 捕まらないで, other than the changing of one 先制政治 for another. Besides, a populace who know that they must be 治める／統治するd, prefer 一般に, if they must 服従させる／提出する to some 支配（する）／統制する, to 産する／生じる their submission to some one master spirit whom they can look up to as a 広大な／多数の／重要な and 定評のある superior. They had rather have a C誑ar than a 上院 to 命令（する） them.
The higher 当局, however, were, as might have been 推定する／予想するd, 性質の／したい気がして to acquiesce in the 除去 of C誑ar from his ーするつもりであるd 王位. The 上院 met, and passed an 行為／法令／行動する of 賠償金, to 保護物，者 the conspirators from all 合法的な 義務／負債 for the 行為 they had done. In order, however, to 満足させる the people too, as far as possible, they 法令d divine 栄誉（を受ける）s to C誑ar, 確認するd and 批准するd all that he had done while in the 演習 of 最高の 力／強力にする, and 任命するd a time for the funeral, ordering 手はず／準備 to be made for a very pompous 祝賀 of it.
A will was soon 設立する, which C誑ar, it seems, had made some time before. Calpurnia's father 提案するd that this will should be opened and read in public at Antony's house; and this was accordingly done. The 準備／条項s of the will were, many of them, of such a character as 新たにするd the feelings of 利益／興味 and sympathy which the people of Rome had begun to 心にいだく for C誑ar's memory. His 広大な 広い地所 was divided 主として の中で the children of his sister, as he had no children of his own, while the very men who had been most 目だつ in his 暗殺 were 指名するd as trustees and 後見人s of the 所有物／資産／財産; and one of them, Decimus Brutus, the one who had been so 緊急の to 行為／行う him to the 上院-house, was a second 相続人. He had some splendid gardens 近づく the Tiber, which he bequeathed to the 国民s of Rome, and a large 量 of money also, to be divided の中で them, 十分な to give every man a かなりの sum.
The time for the 祝賀 of the funeral 儀式s was made known by 布告／宣言, and, as the concourse of strangers and 国民s of Rome was likely to be so 広大な／多数の／重要な as to forbid the forming of all into one 行列 without 消費するing more than one day, the さまざまな classes of the community were 招待するd to come, each in their own way, to the Field of 火星, bringing with them such insignia, offerings, and oblations as they pleased. The Field of 火星 was an 巨大な parade ground, reserved for 軍の reviews, spectacles, and shows. A funeral pile was 築くd here for the 燃やすing of the 団体／死体. There was to be a funeral discourse pronounced, and Marc Antony had been 指定するd to 成し遂げる this 義務. The 団体／死体 had been placed in a gilded bed, under a magnificent canopy in the form of a 寺, before the rostra where the funeral discourse was to be pronounced. The bed was covered with scarlet and cloth of gold and at the 長，率いる of it was laid the 式服 in which C誑ar had been 殺害された. It was stained with 血, and pierced with the 穴を開けるs that the swords and daggers of the conspirators had made.
Marc Antony, instead of pronouncing a formal panegyric upon his 死んだ friend, ordered a crier to read the 法令s of the 上院, in which all 栄誉（を受ける）s, human and divine, had been ascribed to C誑ar. He then 追加するd a few words of his own. The bed was then taken up, with the 団体／死体 upon it, and borne out into the 会議, 準備の to 伝えるing it to the pile which had been 用意が出来ている for it upon the Field of 火星, A question, however, here arose の中で the multitude 組み立てる／集結するd in 尊敬（する）・点 to the proper place for 燃やすing the 団体／死体. The people seemed inclined to select the most honorable place which could be 設立する within the 限界s of the city. Some 提案するd a beautiful 寺 on the Capitoline Hill. Others wished to take it to the 上院-house, where he had been 殺害された. The 上院, and those who were いっそう少なく inclined to 支払う／賃金 extravagant 栄誉（を受ける）s to the 出発／死d hero, were in 好意 of some more retired 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, under pretense that the buildings of the city would be 危うくするd by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. This discussion was 急速な／放蕩な becoming a 論争, when it was suddenly ended by two men, with swords at their 味方するs and lances in their 手渡すs, 軍隊ing their way through the （人が）群がる with lighted たいまつs, and setting the bed and its canopy on 解雇する／砲火／射撃 where it lay.
The 燃やすing of Caesar's 団体／死体
This settled the question, and the whole company were soon in the wildest excitement with the work of building up a funeral pile upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. At first they brought fagots and threw upon the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, then （法廷の）裁判s from the 隣接地の 法廷，裁判所s and porticoes, and then any thing combustible which （機の）カム to 手渡す. The 栄誉（を受ける） done to the memory of a 死んだ hero was, in some sense, in 割合 to the greatness of his funeral pile, and all the populace on this occasion began soon to 掴む every thing they could find, appropriate and unappropriate, 供給するd that it would 増加する the 炎上. The 兵士s threw on their lances and spears, the musicians their 器具s, and others stripped off the cloths and trappings from the furniture of the 行列, and heaped them upon the 燃やすing pile.
So 猛烈な／残忍な and 広範囲にわたる was the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, that it spread to some of the 隣接地の houses, and 要求するd 広大な／多数の／重要な 成果／努力s to 妨げる a general conflagration. The people, too, became 大いに excited by the scene. They lighted たいまつs by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and went to the houses of Brutus and Cassius, 脅すing vengeance upon them for the 殺人 of C誑ar. The 当局 後継するd, though with infinite difficulty, in 保護するing Brutus and Cassius from the 暴力／激しさ of the 暴徒, but they 掴むd one unfortunate 国民 of the 指名する of Cinna, thinking it a 確かな Cinna who had been known as an enemy of C誑ar. They 削減（する） off his 長，率いる, notwithstanding his shrieks and cries, and carried it about the city on the tip of a pike, a dreadful symbol of their 敵意 to the enemies of C誑ar. As frequently happens, however, in such 行為s of sudden 暴力／激しさ, these 迅速な and lawless avengers 設立する afterward that they had made a mistake, and beheaded the wrong man.
The Roman people 築くd a column to the memory of C誑ar, on which they placed the inscription, "TO THE FATHER OF HIS COUNTRY." They 直す／買収する，八百長をするd the 人物／姿／数字 of a 星／主役にする upon the 首脳会議 of it, and some time afterward, while the people were celebrating some games in 栄誉（を受ける） of his memory, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 惑星 炎d for seven nights in the sky, which they 認めるd as the mighty hero's soul reposing in heaven.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia